GREEN   1668   3
   88799 487.54 KB    6786

Mining for Moms and Aunts (Pie Sisters) 1

By OniiChansFables
Created: 2020-10-29 21:31:33
Updated: 2021-02-28 20:24:50
Expiry: Never
incestanonpinkie pielimestonemaud piemarble pie

  1. >You are Anon
  2. >You're returning home after graduating from college
  3. >You majored in geology, and minored in business
  4. >The minor is something you might not have bothered with if it wasn't your dream to run the family business someday
  5. >You're returning to your home at the Pie family-run mine
  6. >It's not run like a normal business, but you figured knowing a little about how they work wouldn't hurt
  7. >Sometimes it's called a 'rock farm', but you have no idea why
  8. >You can't 'grow' rocks like they were plants or something
  9. >Either way the family business has been there a long time
  10. >Both because there are a wide variety of minerals there, but also because it's only been family there
  11. >If it were a standard mining company the place probably would have been stripped of everything by now
  12. >No big mining equipment or blast mining either
  13. >Your family has always believed in mining with great care and precision
  14. >Unfortunately it means your family hasn't ever had much in terms of wealth
  15. >You're also coming home with staggering student loan debt
  16. >Yet you have a sense of pride in how much your family cares about quality over quantity
  17. >Treating each and every rock or crystal with great care and respect
  18. >Even if not all of them sell for much that's no reason to cut corners
  19. >Though you're getting ahead of yourself
  20. >You still haven't left the dorms, but you have everything packed
  21. >Your family will come with a truck to pick you up along with your stuff
  22. >Probably Grandpa Igneous' old beat-up truck
  23. >It's not a pretty truck, but it still works fine because he maintains it well
  24. >In fact maintaining things instead of getting new stuff is super important for your family
  25. >You know, cause the lack of money
  26. >Family is more important than money anyway
  27.  
  28. >It feels like you'd been waiting forever when you finally hear the truck coming
  29. >Then you see it, and Grandpa Igneous is driving
  30. >You also see your mom, Marble Pie sitting next to him
  31. >You'll be getting the middle seat for sure
  32. >No use complaining about it though
  33. >Right after they pull up mom gets out of the truck immediately
  34. >Running to you while trying not to cry like she'd tackle you, and like you'd just been released after being kidnapped
  35. >She's too soft-hearted to really tackle you, but she still makes an impact as she wraps her arms around you
  36. >Pressing her sweater puppies into you like she always does
  37. >You try not to think about that too much to avoid getting an awkward boner
  38. >Smothering you while crying out, "My poor little Anon!... You're finally coming home! I bet you were so scared and alone out here!... It's okay now! I'm here!"
  39. >She even rubs her cheek against yours
  40. >You hug her back while trying to comfort her
  41. Telling her as you patted her back, "I'm happy to see you too, but I'm fine mom. Besides I'm not a little kid anymore. You don't have to worry so much."
  42. >Though of course saying so didn't do anything to stop her from babying you
  43. >It's always been like this
  44. >She squeezes you tighter saying like she's proud, "Ohhhhhh... My brave little boy! You don't need to pretend though! You're coming back home where you belong! Where you'll be safe and cared for with your family!"
  45. >Grandpa just shakes his head, but you see him smiling too
  46. >He's always had mixed feelings about how mom treats you
  47. >He'd rather she not baby you, and yet he feels it's heartwarmingly cute
  48. >He also knows nothing can really stop her since it's just how she is
  49. >Though you start trying to pry her off you so you can get your stuff into the truck bed
  50. Telling her, "Okay mom, you've gotta let go for just a second. I need to get my stuff into the truck before we can go."
  51.  
  52. >She rocks you in her arms not wanting to let go, and practically rubs her tits against you as a result
  53. >You can't avoid blushing from this, but eventually she actually lets go to let you move everything
  54. >She stays close though as you start picking up boxes
  55. >While trying to make sure to 'adjust' yourself to keep from having an obvious awkward boner
  56. >Grandpa hollers out to you, "Don't be afraid to ask for help if you need it with any big furniture or the heavier boxes."
  57. >Fortunately you didn't have any big furniture, and had gone for a 'minimalist' approach with your dorm room
  58. >In fact because of that you were done before too long since you didn't clutter your room full of crap
  59. >Once you were done your mom latches onto you again and sighs
  60. >You were going to need to get used to this again
  61. >Since it was likely going to be like this nearly all day every day
  62. >Grandpa motions like he's going to honk the horn before telling you two, "Come on and get in. We don't have all day."
  63. >You get in first scooting into the center
  64. >Then mom gets in and starts draping herself on you for the ride home squeezing you
  65. You make a quick joke about it, "Maybe mom can act as my seatbelt."
  66. >Of course you put your actual seatbelt on even if it wasn't much
  67. >Mom doesn't think your joke is particularly funny, but just cuddles into you
  68. >Grandpa mentions like he almost forgot, "Your Aunts and Grandma are waiting for you back home. They'd have come if there was room up here, but you know how it is. Even Pinkie visited just to welcome you home."
  69. >Marble speaks up quietly, but it sounds louder with her saying it right next to your ear
  70. >Telling you, "Pinkie mentioned wanting to show you around that town she moved to sometime, but I don't want you going anywhere so soon after you're just getting home..."
  71.  
  72. >She cuddles into you some more
  73. >Holding you a bit possessively, and even gives you a quick peck on the cheek
  74. >If you weren't so sure of her innocence you might think she treats you a bit like you were her husband
  75. >You know she's just babying you though
  76. >Sometimes you feel a bit bad for her knowing dad left because he couldn't handle life at the family mine
  77. >There was too much work for too little pay, and he just couldn't take it
  78. >He just got more and more stressed being 'too broke and exhausted'
  79. >Till he had a mental breakdown and left
  80. >Never to be seen or heard from by anyone you know again
  81. >You worry about her, and worry she takes it too personally
  82. >It wasn't her fault
  83. >Though she doesn't talk about dad much
  84. >You hope it's because she's pushed it out of her mind, and moved on
  85. >Getting your own mind off it you wrap an arm around her, and stroke her hair affectionately
  86. >She sighs contentedly before saying, "I love you..."
  87. You softly answer back, "Love you too, mom."
  88. >Grandpa tells you with a sentimental tone that sounded uncharacteristic for him, "It really is nice to have you back, Anon. Things just weren't the same without you."
  89. >He gets back to his normal self before telling you, "That doesn't mean you get to slack off! You're about 4 years behind on your work. So you'll be getting up when the sun comes up to get back to it tomorrow."
  90. You smile a bit before answering, "Of course. I haven't forgotten how things work. Wouldn't have it any other way either."
  91. >He looks ahead at the road with obvious pride in his voice saying, "Good. Your generation may not be the hardest workers, but you're alright."
  92. >Grandpa works as much as he can manage in the mine still, but he's getting too old for it
  93. >Still he's doing very well for his age
  94. >One of the 'Pie sisters' as they're often called are next in line to inherit everything
  95. >Most likely Limestone because she's the strongest willed
  96.  
  97. >Though you think everyone is counting on you to become the leader since you're the next actual man in the family
  98. >You hope Limestone would approve of it too if you meet her expectations, and run things to her standards
  99. >Which would possibly be the hardest part since she's always hard on everyone
  100. >Especially you; though she makes it clear enough it's just because she has high hopes for you
  101. >Your thinking about your plans for the future is interrupted as the truck pulls into the driveway
  102. >Your aunts and Grandma pour out of the house to greet you
  103. >Pinkie waving especially energetically, and even jumping in place like she's worried you can't see her
  104. >You try not to stare at her bouncing chest while waiting for either mom or Grandpa to get out first so you can follow
  105. >Why do they all have to be so stacked?
  106. >Except maybe Limestone who's the most 'modest'
  107. >She'd kill you if you said that out loud though
  108. >She's rather self-conscious about that, and you've learned to never bring up her 'size'
  109. >She also really doesn't like anything that implies she's a tomboy
  110. >If you know what's good for you, and you do, you just pretend like she's just as feminine as mom
  111. >Speaking of mom she finally lets go to get out of the truck
  112. >She'll definitely grab hold of you again once you're out of the truck though
  113. >Not that you dislike it, and even if you did that wouldn't be a reason to stall
  114. >You climb out, and just like you thought she grabs hold
  115. >Pinkie skips over shouting in a sing-songy voice, "Hey Nonny~!"
  116. >She she jumps at you, and starts holding both you and mom like it's the start of a group hug
  117. >Maud comes over joining in on what is definitely a group hug now
  118. >Saying in her usual monotone, "Welcome back Anon, I missed you."
  119. >Limestone seemed mad though as she started to yell with a blush, "Hey, quit that! He's not a puppy, or a kid! He's a grown man, and he should be treated like one!"
  120.  
  121. >She starts trying to pry her sisters off of you, but Maud is the only one of them stronger than her and she holds strong
  122. >At least for a while
  123. >Then Maud lets go when she feels she's hugged you long enough
  124. >Limestone then takes the opportunity to pull Pinkie off, and then Mom
  125. >Though Mom whimpered and pleaded for Limestone not to make her let go
  126. >Limestone was insistent though saying, "You'll have plenty of time for your lewd perversion later! It's almost time for dinner! He also needs to unpack and get settled without his mother pressing her cow tits into him!"
  127. >Mom protests, "It's not lewd, and I don't have cow tits! You're so mean sometimes... I just don't want my son to feel unloved..."
  128. You just try to appease both of them saying, "I'll be fine unpacking by myself. Nothing to worry about since I don't have much to unpack."
  129. >Though Limestone glares at you, "No, I'll help you. I'll also be inspecting everything you're bringing in! You may have been away at college, but I won't let you bring anything filthy into this house!"
  130. >Limestone sometimes acts like she's the head of the house, and not even your Grandparents actually rule against her most of the time
  131. >So she might as well be
  132. >Good thing you weren't dumb enough to pack porn magazines or anything like that
  133. >You don't even want to imagine what that would be like if she found it, and she would even if you tried to hide it
  134. >You have a laptop, but your house just barely has an internet connection
  135. >You deleted the porn on your laptop too just in case she searches it
  136. >She's not very tech-savvy, but you didn't want to risk the possibility
  137. >You could get it back later when the coast is clear
  138. >You'd worry about her confiscating it entirely if Maud didn't also use a computer for her geology studies
  139. >So you have that 'reason' to have a laptop
  140. >Everything else couldn't possibly cause a problem
  141.  
  142. >Everyone helps carry stuff in so it's done almost immediately
  143. >Though it's just you and Limestone when the unpacking started
  144. >Your room was just like when you left it
  145. >Limestone starts opening boxes, and judging their contents
  146. >You can't tell if she's actually mad about the stuff you had, or if she's mad she's about not finding anything to punish you for
  147. >She takes an unusual amount of time checking the box with your clothes
  148. >She didn't become a fashion expert did she?
  149. >Then she tells you, "You didn't pack these clothes properly!"
  150. >She holds up a shirt, and points at the wrinkles on it
  151. >She then orders you, "Go get some hangers so we can hang these in the closet properly!"
  152. >You don't think she cared much about wrinkles on clothes before, but you don't question her
  153. >Getting them, and coming back with the hangers you do as she said
  154. >Then putting away the rest of the clothes you notice a pair of underwear missing
  155. >It'd become your favorite, but it was getting worn out so it wasn't a big loss
  156. >Maybe you forgot to pack it
  157. >Either way after unpacking everything else, and putting your laptop on your desk it's all settled
  158. >She seems satisfied with the results
  159. >Then she actually comes close with her arms out and hugs you
  160. >Keeping it short, but squeezing you so hard you felt like a stress ball
  161. >In fact you wouldn't be surprised if your eyes bulged a bit
  162. >After she lets go she looks a bit guilty about squeezing you too hard
  163. >Holding you a bit softer while apologizing, "Sorry about that Anon... It's just felt like we're short-handed, and I was getting a bit stressed. I'm glad you're back to help out now."
  164. >She then blushes a bit before asking with uncharacteristic nervousness, "W-would a kiss make you feel better?..."
  165. >Before you can answer she backs away saying, "Never mind! That's for kids... We'd better get ready for dinner."
  166.  
  167. >She quickly grabs your hand, and starts dragging you to the dinning room
  168. >Things are already being set up for dinner
  169. >You quickly take up whatever role in it was available on instinct like you'd never left
  170. >Grandma tells you during it, "We're having chicken and mushroom soup."
  171. >Saying it like she was announcing the weather
  172. >You'd almost forgotten how often you ate mushrooms here
  173. >In a barren place like this there isn't much you can grow, but you can grow mushrooms
  174. >So we do, and it helps keep food costs down
  175. >One upside of that is you were never worried about being attacked by wild animals outside
  176. >Pinkie looks disappointed with meal plan, but knows better than to talk shit about Grandma's cooking
  177. >She works at a bakery now so she's used to eating all kinds of sweet stuff
  178. >Soon everyone is seated, and you were seated in the same seat at the table you had before
  179. >The nostalgia and sameness is broken when Pinkie blurts out a question for you
  180. >Bluntly asking with no boundaries, "So Nonners, did you get a girlfriend in college~? Is she cuuuuute~?"
  181. >She goes on without letting you answer, "Of course she's cute, but is she at least half as cute as Marble~?"
  182. >She reaches over to Mom's face
  183. >Starting to pull and play with Marble's cheeks while pinching them
  184. >Mom reacts adorably while sheepishly asking Pinkie, "O-oh my... P-please stop Pinkie..."
  185. >Limestone raises her voice telling Pinkie, "Quit playing around at the dinner table! We're trying to eat!"
  186. >Pinkie starts to pout, but is quickly shut down by an intensified glare from Limestone
  187. >So she returns to her seat
  188. >Maud however makes sure nobody forgets the original question asking you now, "So, do you have a girlfriend? I want to know too."
  189. >Grandma Cloudy Quartz speaks up too adding, "She'd better be mother material young man. We need more youngans in this family."
  190. >Everyone is assuming you DO have a girlfriend, but you don't
  191. >How will you break this news to them?
  192.  
  193. >They're all staring at you now
  194. >Like a deer in headlights you work up the nerve to say it
  195. Trying to say it not shakily you finally utter, "I... I don't have one..."
  196. >Pinkie gives an exasperated sigh before starting to rant, "Come oooonnnnn Nonny! I love how you're so cute like Marble, but you're TOO much like her! I bet you didn't even go out and meet people while at the dorm!"
  197. >She was spot on, and you couldn't help but look down a bit at the floor with shame
  198. >Maud chides you in monotone, "How embarrassing."
  199. >Grandma is probably the most disappointed remarking, "It's a shame we gave up on arranged marriage after arranging your mom and dad's marriage turned out so bad cause he was no good. We just can't trust that a partner chosen the traditional way is decent anymore..."
  200. >Mom seems surprisingly okay with it though, but Limestone just looks away with a pouty look on her face
  201. >You're not sure how you'd feel about an arranged marriage if it were a possibility
  202. >It'd be forced, but it'd also save you from navigating the dating scene...
  203. >Then Pinkie stands up like she wants to look heroic before announcing, "Worry not Nonny~! I'll help my adorable shy nephew! Sometime when I can take you to visit Ponyville I'll help introduce you to some girls!"
  204. >Grandpa shakes his head with embarrassment about how Pinkie's talking
  205. >Then Cloudy Quartz tells Pinkie, "Now, now Pinkie. If they're from town I want you to be extra careful who you introduce to him. I don't want some money grubbing tramp coming in here!"
  206. >Pinkie responds calmly, "Come on mom~... You know I wouldn't do that to little Nonners~."
  207. >Always with these pet nicknames...
  208. >You hope she doesn't take you to a dating scene only to call you something like that there
  209. >Grandma sighs heavily, but leaves it at that
  210.  
  211. >She does have one last thing to say to you though, "I'm serious Anon. I know you're Marble's son and all. So expecting you to just become a ladykiller because we need the next generation of Pies to be made is asking a bit much, but really think about how you can give me some great grandchildren."
  212. >She turns his attention to the Pie sisters too
  213. >Telling them sternly, "You lot aren't off the hook either. I know it's hard to date if you aren't as young as Anon, but you could put some effort into it."
  214. >Maud almost speaks up, but Grandma stops her
  215. >Preemptively countering with, "That friend of yours is just that, a friend. Besides he'd never give me more grandchildren anyway, so there's no point mentioning him."
  216. >With that Maud shuts her mouth as if saying Grandma was right about that
  217. >You do feel a bit better now knowing you aren't the only one having trouble with this kind of thing
  218. >It's true that your family lives out in the middle of nowhere, and are basically dirt poor
  219. >Which is very bad when it comes to meeting people much less getting very far with them
  220. >In truth knowing this did have something to do with why you didn't try very hard at college
  221. >Why bother going to the bar if you can't afford to buy girls drinks?
  222. >Not to mention dreading how some college girl would react to seeing where you live
  223. >After everyone was done talking dinner starts wrapping up
  224. >As people start finishing eating you hear chair scooting, and feel a very familiar embrace
  225. >Mom is now leaning into you while holding you
  226. >You might have wondered how long she could go without doing that
  227. >She seems very happy though, and you don't dislike this
  228. >Then you think you hear her whisper "My Anon~...", but it was whispered so quietly you aren't sure you heard right
  229.  
  230. >The suspicion that Mom is happy you don't have a girlfriend because she sees you as hers flashes in your mind
  231. >Though you dismiss it as crazy, or at least you'd prefer to assume she's just your doting mom who loves you
  232. >Then as you notice you're blushing you also notice Maud's face disturbingly close to yours
  233. You try asking Maud as calmly as you can, "Aunt Maud?... Is anything the matter?..."
  234. >You never learned how to 'read her face' so you don't know what she's thinking
  235. >She answers her usual way with, "Nothing, but let's talk privately later. Ok?"
  236. You wonder what it could be about, but respond, "Ok... I guess?"
  237. >Mom cuddles into you, and holds you just a bit tighter
  238. >As Grandpa gets up to leave the table he orders you, "Before you turn in for the night. Could you check the mushroom crates in the basement? Don't stay up too late either."
  239. >Limestone comes over accusingly asking Mom, "How long are you gonna hold him like that?!"
  240. >She grabs you from the other side, and pulls a bit
  241. >Saying with fake urgency, "He's got a chore to do! He can't do it with you hanging on him!"
  242. >Grandma comments quietly to Grandpa though you half hear it, "Those girls of ours are still like children fighting over a toy when it comes to that Grandson of ours."
  243. >Grandpa just chuckles before answering, "Yeah, but there's nothing to be done about it. They've got youthful spirit at least."
  244. >Limestone starts pulling harder to make you go check the mushrooms now
  245. >Though she's being careful not to pull too hard, and risk hurting you
  246. >Mom stubbornly doesn't let go however
  247. >She just ends up getting up with you
  248. >Insisting now despite her soft tone, "I'm going with if he's going anywhere..."
  249. >With that you're taken to the basement by Limestone, and with mom following behind still holding onto you
  250.  
  251. >When you were a kid the basement seemed kind of spooky because it was always dark
  252. >Though now you know it's just where the mushrooms are grown, and they grow best with little light
  253. >Like before there isn't even a light installed in the basement
  254. >Though just enough moonlight shines in from a small window at ground level to see kind of
  255. >You don't need to check them very thoroughly either
  256. >Just make sure they aren't obviously being eaten by rats or something
  257. >Entering the basement you're suddenly taken by surprise feeling something block your path
  258. >Then you even feel lips suddenly pressed against yours in a rather deep kiss
  259. >With Mom still clinging to your side it could only be Limestone
  260. >You're too shocked too respond right away
  261. >Except the tenting in your pants that did respond
  262. >Especially when you feel a softer pair of lips start kissing your cheek
  263. >Limestone is practically making out with you until she hears a noise, and stops suddenly
  264. >Then notices the sound is Marble making kissing sounds
  265. >She angrily whispers to mom, "Don't just start kissing him because it's dark!"
  266. >Mom tries to deny it while accusing Limestone, "N-no I wasn't... You were!"
  267. >Limestone responds to the return accusation even more defensively
  268. >Saying, "What are you talking about?! Of course I wasn't!"
  269. >You consider saying something, but it feels so awkward
  270. >It also feels like they'd both tear into you if you ended up 'accusing' them both
  271. >You'd rather this whole thing just be over for now
  272. >Maybe you'd try to ask Limestone what the hell that was about if for some reason you don't feel like having all your limbs attached anymore
  273. >Still though you should do SOMETHING
  274. You finally speak up saying, "L-let's just say nobody did anything wrong, and just inspect the mushrooms..."
  275. >After a bit of silence they both reluctantly agree to just drop it
  276. >Though you really doubt this is the end of it
  277.  
  278. >Fortunately the mushrooms all looked intact once your eyes adjusted to the dark enough to see their basic shapes
  279. >They're grown in crates full of compost
  280. >The smell isn't great, but that's why you wash the mushrooms before cooking them
  281. >You can't get what happened just out of your mind though
  282. >Is that what Limestone wanted to do when she offered a kiss to 'make it feel better' before?
  283. >Maybe things really have changed a bit since you left for college
  284. >Which begs the question of how or when you'd confront Limestone about this
  285. >As far back as you can remember you've been scared of her
  286. >In fact the idea that she's into you that way feels weird to think about
  287. >You'd often felt at odds with her
  288. >Just rolling over whenever she wanted something out of fear
  289. >Though now she apparently wants something very different from her usual moral policing
  290. >Would you just lie down and take this?
  291. >Maybe that's not the right wording, or is it?
  292. >There was no mistaking that kiss from her as anything innocent
  293. >Even if you're scared this will need to be 'resolved' one way or another
  294. >Almost forgot
  295. >There's mom too
  296. >It wasn't as blatant, but she did take the first opportunity to kiss you too
  297. >You're not sure you could say 'no' to her either if she wanted the same thing Limestone does
  298. >Though in Mom's case it's not fear, but rather just loving her so much you'd have a hard time rejecting her
  299. >That is if you really truly didn't want that, and you aren't certain if you do or not
  300. >Hopefully you don't have to make a 'final' decision about it now or soon
  301. >You remember it was now time to leave the basement when Limestone starts pulling you back to the entrance
  302. >Mom still just clinging to your side like before as all three of you left the basement
  303. >Back where you really see again
  304. >You weren't sure what to do next
  305. >One thing for sure was neither Mom or Limestone weren't likely to leave you alone for it
  306.  
  307. >Thinking about it though there probably isn't much you can do besides just go straight to bed
  308. >At least if your Mom and Limestone would stop clinging to your sides while glaring at each other
  309. >Well, at least Mom probably intends to glare at Limestone but can't actually maintain eye contact with her
  310. >Your mind drifts to the idea of if they both came to bed with you because they both refused to back down by letting go
  311. >Then your pants start feeling tight, and you hope they don't notice
  312. >Now of all things you see Maud approaching
  313. >It almost feels like she's come to the rescue when she brushes both Mom and Limestone off of you
  314. >She does it with such ease like they were greased mannequins not even trying to hold onto you
  315. >Then she tells you plainly, "Come with me Anon. I want your help as a geologist identifying the latest finds. I have them in my room."
  316. >She doesn't wait to not take 'no' for an answer, and grabs you
  317. >Picking you up with her arm around your chest to carry you despite nearly being her size
  318. >Ignoring Mom whimpering, "It's t-too late in the evening... My poor little Anon needs his sleep..."
  319. >Also ignoring Limestone yelling, "Don't take him to your room at night! That's way too inappropriate! You'd better not try any funny business!"
  320. >It's kind of funny now knowing at least a bit that she's actually probably saying what she'd do if you were in HER room at night
  321. >It also feels kind of cathartic seeing Limestone impotently rage because she couldn't force things this time
  322. >Even if it wasn't you standing up to her yourself, but rather Maud
  323. >Probably the only person with the balls to just straight up ignore her if she wants
  324. >Before you lose sight of them you even see Grandma send them somewhere to do something
  325. >Though you were too far away to hear it sounded sort like it had something to do with cleaning the kitchen
  326. >Turning your attention to your own situation you've reached Maud's room
  327. >Being brought into Maud's room it looks a lot like you remember
  328.  
  329. >You start to worry you aren't out of the woods yet when Maud locks the door
  330. >Maybe she just doesn't want work interrupted, and you're worrying too much because you've got your mind in the gutter
  331. >She sets you down softly before grabbing a metal crate off her desk
  332. >It's filled with exactly the kind of stuff she said she brought you here for
  333. >Starting to sort the various minerals sitting at her desk your worries dissipate
  334. >A lot of them are common, or ones with no real commercial application
  335. >There are a few more promising finds to be excited about
  336. >After you've all but forgotten about the situation with Mom and Limestone things are close to being finished
  337. >Then when you least expected it two soft frock covered orbs come to rest on top of your head
  338. >Maud then wraps her arms around your shoulders while keeping her breasts resting on your noggin
  339. >Without even saying anything for what felt like a long time
  340. >You couldn't see, but you were see she had no visible expression on her face doing this
  341. >Then she finally speaks saying, "You're a pervert, aren't you?"
  342. >A moment of pause before asking, "You're enjoying this aren't you? Because your sexual desires are so strong you'd be aroused by any female."
  343. You deny it trying to assure her, "W-what?... I'm not a pervert! W-why are you leaning on me?..."
  344. >Maud actually sounds disappointed now saying, "Oh... Okay..."
  345. >She then gets off you, and goes to a corner of her room
  346. >Squatting in the corner starting to sulk, or at least you think that's what she's doing
  347. >You start to feel guilty now because it's like you hurt her feelings by implying she's ugly
  348. Calling out to her you tell her, "Wait Maud! I am a pervert! I just didn't want to admit it and look bad! I'm sorry for lying!"
  349. >Maud then perks back up
  350. >Quickly standing up before walking back over to you
  351. >Embracing you as she pulled you up against her as close as possible
  352.  
  353. >Then looking you straight in the eyes before telling you, "I should punish you for lying, but I'll overlook it this time. Because you're my only nephew, and I love you."
  354. >She's staring into your eyes now while holding your entire body against hers
  355. >Without breaking eye contact for a single second, or even letting you look away
  356. >With her chest against your chest, her curves rubbing against you, and your crotch against hers it was only natural you got hard
  357. >It was impossible to hide with your crotch pressed so tightly against her
  358. >Still maintaining eye contact Maud blurts out in monotone, "Haha, you have an erection because you want to have sexual intercourse with me."
  359. >She then pauses for a moment with a visible blush
  360. >Then continues her usual way, "Except you can't, because I'm your aunt. You filthy pervert."
  361. >You have no idea how you could possibly respond to that
  362. >After a bit of no doubt looking utterly humiliated, and uncomfortably aroused she speaks again
  363. >Telling you, "No hard feelings Anonymous. I'm only teasing you. This is fun. Are you also having fun playing like this?"
  364. >She doesn't let go of you though, and even grinds against you a little
  365. >You don't want to make her sulk again
  366. So you answer with, "Of course Aunt Maud. Just harmless fun we're having!"
  367. >She seems happy to hear that as far as you can tell
  368. >Next she announces, "To prove my benevolent and innocent intentions I shall now administer a 100% chaste and platonic kiss to your forehead. Prepare to receive it."
  369. >She then leans forward, and pecks you on the forehead like she said she would
  370. >Yet she's still holding you tight against her in this lewd position like before
  371. >Still blushing she says, "I don't think I was convincing enough. I shall administer another."
  372. >She gives you another quick kiss to the forehead
  373. >While showing no signs of loosening her grip on you soon
  374. >Now you're forced to stay like this for another while
  375.  
  376. >The way you're rubbing against each other it's like you would be having sex if you didn't both have clothes on
  377. >She really has no shame or boundaries
  378. >You have no idea what time it is, or how long it's been with no clock in sight
  379. >You're getting close to breaking the silence despite yourself when she speaks again
  380. >Telling you plainly, "If we continue this you are sure to experience blue balls. Would you like help with that?"
  381. You sputter before asking her, "H-how do you actually p-plan to 'help with that'?!"
  382. >Maud is quiet for a moment like she's thinking about it
  383. >Then she finally responds, "Good point."
  384. >She lets go of you after all this time
  385. >Leaving you breathless and painfully hard
  386. >Like she was unaffected she just goes and unlocks her door
  387. >Then opens it before pushing you out of her room
  388. >Saying in parting, "I trust you to be able to 'handle it' yourself, and we should do this again some time. Teasing you is fun."
  389. >Finally shutting the door on you
  390. >Standing in the hall now dumbfounded, so very tired, and still uncomfortably hard
  391. >You haven't even been home for a day, and it's been absolutely crazy
  392. >Feeling absolutely exhausted you rush getting ready for bed
  393. >Practically sneaking through the halls while waiting for your boner to go down
  394. >Already feeling a bit of blue balls by the time you're in your room ready for bed
  395. >You'd never been happier to have a bit of privacy
  396. >Yet you're sure if you said that out loud you'd be tempting the fates to take that away
  397. >Possibly against all odds you actually manage to 'relieve yourself' before going to sleep uninterrupted
  398. >Sleeping surprisingly soundly despite how hectic today was
  399. -
  400. End of Day
  401. -
  402.  
  403. >Your privacy doesn't last long though
  404. >As you wake up to Limestone's face in yours kissing you awake
  405. >You try to get up only to realize Limestone is actually laying on top of you over the covers
  406. >Pinning you down, and preventing you from getting up
  407. >Limestone notices you're awake, and stops in her tracks
  408. >Angrily telling you like she wasn't just caught doing anything usual, "I came in here to see if you're ready for work, but you're still sleeping! Get your lazy butt up!"
  409. You tell her while trying to move, "You have to get off me first, Aunt Limestone."
  410. >She fumes before accusing you, "Are you calling me fat?!"
  411. >Then she orders you, "Give your sweet Aunt a kiss, and say you love me as an apology!"
  412. >She's anything but sweet
  413. >Yet if you say so, or compare her to Mom that'd just make her explode
  414. >Doing the only thing you could to 'defy' her right now by kissing her on the cheek instead of on the lips like you're sure she wanted
  415. Then saying as sincerely as you could to avoid being told 'like you mean it', "I love you~."
  416. >The next thing that happens makes it feel like you were in some bizarro world
  417. >She practically squees before responding cheerfully, "I love you too, my little nonners~!"
  418. >Then she embraced you super tight, and started making out with you enthusiastically
  419. >Being so much more affectionate than you'd ever known her to be while kissing you passionately
  420. >Not to mention the fact she called you 'nonners' like she was pretending to be Pinkie
  421. >When she stopped for air she started 'rocking you', but more like violently swinging you in her arms
  422. >Pleading in a sickeningly sweet tone, "Tell me again about how you passionately love your beautiful sexy Aunt who only wants the best for you~! You're not scared of me~! You're just under so much pressure to please me, and make sure I'm proud of you~!"
  423. >You kind of hope she's just drunk, or high on something
  424.  
  425. >Yet you definitely would have 'tasted' alcohol if she were drunk...
  426. >Either way you just go with the flow
  427. >Telling her again, but adding a cutesy nickname to tease her saying, "I love you, Limey~."
  428. >Even more bizarrely she now winds down
  429. >Slumping forward while muttering more and more incoherently
  430. >Finally laying down entirely on you, and falling asleep
  431. >You actually check the clock only to see it's 2 AM
  432. >Realizing now she must have been sleep walking
  433. >Your next realization is that in your hurry to go to bed you forgot to lock your door
  434. >This will definitely be remembered as a reason to lock it tomorrow night
  435. >You definitely weren't about to wake her up, or try to move her
  436. >She may have been like a different person just now, but you're sure she'd be back to her old self once fully awake
  437. >Limestone even has the nerve to start loudly snoring
  438. >You try to get back to sleep without much luck
  439. >Though at some point you do get back to sleep because you're woken up again
  440. >This time by your alarm clock
  441. >Limestone wakes up too
  442. >Looking shocked and embarrassed to be in your bed with you
  443. >She sternly glares at you before threatening you with, "If you tell anyone about this you're dead!"
  444. >Limestone then quickly gets off of you, and leaves your room in a blur
  445. >You get up and lock your door before anyone else barges in
  446. >So you can get ready for work alone
  447. >As if on cue someone tries to get in
  448. >You then hear Mom's voice come in through the door, "Let me in, Anon! I want to help you get ready for today!"
  449. You holler through the door, "I appreciate your concern Mom, but I don't need help with that. I can do it myself, and I'll see you at breakfast!"
  450. >She seems satisfied with that if a little disappointed
  451. >Telling you as if to reassure you, "I'll come back and help you if you're late for breakfast!"
  452. >She leaves now, and you get ready for breakfast with no further interruptions
  453.  
  454. >After getting ready you head out to the dinning room again
  455. >Practically the same routine as Dinner last night
  456. >Except Grandma tells you it's cheese omelet with mushrooms
  457. >Once it's all ready and you sit down Mom latches onto you
  458. >Holding you from the start because she'd apparently been very impatient waiting
  459. >Cuddling into you as the food is served
  460. >You feel a bit embarrassed, and Limestone is glaring at both of you
  461. >Like she's on the verge of trying to make Mom stop, but isn't yet
  462. >Once the food is served however Mom grabs your fork, and starts trying to feed you
  463. >Perhaps because of what happened yesterday you're more aware that she's not trying to feed you like you're a baby
  464. >Rather she's doing it like it were a romantic date, and you were her lover
  465. Still though you insist to her while stopping from pushing the fork with food into your face, "Mom! That's embarrassing! I'll eat on my own!"
  466. >Limestone speaks up no too chastising her with, "Quit being all lovey dovey trying to feed your 'boyfriend', and eat your own food! We'll never get to work if you keep goofing around!"
  467. >Mom speaks up defensively as loud as her soft voice allows saying, "He's my son, and I'll feed him if I want!"
  468. >It definitely doesn't escape your notice that the first words out of her mouth weren't 'He's not my boyfriend'
  469. >Limestone starts to motion like she's going to try to force feed Mom her breakfast out of jealous anger when Grandma loudly coughs to assert herself
  470. >Immediately both of them stop
  471. >Then Grandpa adds some actual words to it with, "Now, now girls. I know you're excited Anonymous is back, but don't make such a ruckus at the table. You of all people should know better Limestone."
  472. >Reminding everyone that even if Limestone is normally the 'disciplinarian' your grandparents have final authority
  473. >Limestone returns to her meal, and even Mom lets go to eat her own meal
  474. >Without even daring to complain now lest she make your grandparents actually angry
  475.  
  476. >Of course you just quickly eat yours to avoid being blamed for 'holding everyone back' if you were the last to finish eating
  477. >Once both you and mom are finished eating she drapes herself on you again sure she can get away with it now
  478. >Her sweater puppies pressed against you like always, and you're even more 'aware' of it now that you know she's flirting instead of just being a doting mom
  479. >Cuddling into you and rubbing on you like you two were the only ones in the world
  480. >While talk about today's 'work plan' started
  481. >With Grandpa leading it, and Limestone acting as 'second in command'
  482. >Though Grandma is whispering with him while he's making his decisions
  483. >It's mostly based around being split up in pairs
  484. >Limestone is with Pinkie so Limestone can keep Pinkie from playing around instead of doing any work
  485. >Pinkie would probably want to ask why she's being assigned work even though she's basically on vacation right now
  486. >Though she definitely already knows what the response to that would be
  487. >They also specifically mentioned not assigning Limestone and Marble together
  488. >So Mom is with Grandma
  489. >Leaving you to work with Maud inspecting previously unexplored caves and tunnels
  490. >While Grandpa is by himself to go around supervising
  491. >To keep him moving on his feet while not having to do much of anything too back breaking
  492. >He'll still mine while 'supervising', but his role being supervision means he can stop when his back hurts without feeling like a quitter
  493. >With that everyone splits up into their teams
  494. >Then grabs the extra equipment they need for their work, and lunches
  495. >Including oxygen detectors instead of canaries as some for the few high tech items around here
  496. >It was easy for Maud to convince your grandparents when she described them as low maintenance
  497. >Since unlike canaries detectors don't have to be fed, and can be reused after they detect low oxygen because they don't die
  498.  
  499. >You also have electric headlamps and lanterns because they don't use up oxygen unlike fire based lanterns
  500. >Thankfully your Grandparents aren't full Amish, but instead just don't often go along with tech advances for penny pinching reasons
  501. >They also don't really understand computer based electronics, and don't want to learn so there's that too
  502. >Either way it's time for the teams to split up
  503. >You follow behind Maud since she knows where to go way better than you do
  504. >For now it's all business with her, but you don't know when something like last night might happened
  505. >You hope nothing too crazy is happening with the others
  506. >Getting lost in the work helps you take your mind off things
  507. >Although if it's like last night Maud would start 'playing' once work for today is basically done...
  508. >Which messed with your ability to actually lose yourself in the work
  509. >As you explored with her, and found deposits you just got more anxious
  510. >Sure she'd 'do something' the closer it got to quiting time
  511. >Both anxious in terms of being excited, and worried you have no idea what she'll do
  512. >Maybe you really are a pervert
  513. >You also know this is supposed to be wrong for real, and not just for the sake of being teased about this
  514. >Yet out here with just about no contact with anyone outside your family nobody would ever know
  515. >You're also reminded that growing up the girls in your family were the only girls in your life
  516. >They still kind of are as a matter of fact
  517. >So you'd had your fair share of 'admiring' them, and your experiences during puberty revolved around them even if you pretended like it didn't
  518. >You end up thinking a lot about your time growing up with your mom and aunts
  519. >How your relationships with them practically defined everything about you, and how you view relationships with women
  520.  
  521. >In fact thinking about how you were with them when you were little it was more like if they were older sisters
  522. >Often playing, arguing, and doing everything together
  523. >It definitely didn't resemble the ways you'd come to see moms and aunts depicted in media
  524. >Especially not the sexual tension
  525. >Which you'd might as well admit to now
  526. >It's been there way longer than you want to admit, but now there's no denying it
  527. >Practically on auto-pilot at this point doing the cave work while your mind is somewhere else entirely
  528. >Going where Maud directs you, and taking samples of anything that isn't plain stone
  529. >Putting it all in a metal crate like the one you were rifling through last night
  530. >You both stop for lunch
  531. >Maud asks you with what you're sure is concern, "Are you alright Anonymous? You seem to be spacing out. I hope you are not ill."
  532. You reassure her, "I'm fine, but Thanks for asking. I'm just thinking about stuff."
  533. >Maud then asks you bluntly, "What kind of thoughts? Perverted thoughts?"
  534. Remembering how she reacted to denying being a pervert earlier you tell her, "Extremely perverted. Perhaps the most perverted thoughts ever."
  535. >Maud actually laughs a little before continuing to eat her lunch
  536. >After lunch you both get back to work
  537. >You're less in your own head now, and can focus on your work
  538. >Actually trying to identify what you were finding rather than mindlessly storing it
  539. >Though at one point you notice Maud has stopped directing you
  540. >Then you find something that wasn't a mineral or crystal at all
  541. >It was cloth, and kind of warm too
  542. >Then you eyes shoot open as you realize they're panties
  543. >Warm like they'd been worn up till now...
  544. >Then Maud yells, "Ahhhhh! Pervert! You have now stolen undergarments! Are you really so interested in womens' undergarments you would resort to thievery!?"
  545. >In fact it sounded rehearsed
  546.  
  547. >She then walks up to you casually
  548. >Telling you with a straight face, "If you're so interested. Would you like the ones I am currently wearing?"
  549. >You stutter a bit while still holding the panties you found
  550. >She stares off into space like she forgot something
  551. >Before you know it she's taken the panties away from you
  552. >Then the most shocking part so far is right in front of you she slides the panties on like you weren't even there
  553. >With no sense of shame she tells you, "Let's try that again. If you're so interested would you like the ones I am currently wearing?"
  554. >There are no words for this
  555. >Those were hers, that she took off, had you find, and then tried to offer you like she was still wearing them
  556. >Maud impatiently asks you, "Please respond, that was not rhetorical."
  557. >Your mind has completely shut down
  558. You utter stuff that makes you feel retarded, "Ummm... Words... Vocal sounds... Ugh..... I mean... Fuck..."
  559. >With that Maud laughs the hardest you've ever heard her laugh
  560. >At one point you think she stopped breathing she was laughing so hard
  561. >This is so ridiculous you can't laugh right now, but at least she's having fun
  562. >You sit there wallowing in how much of idiot you made of yourself
  563. >You'll probably laugh about this too later when you aren't so in the moment
  564. >When she takes her panties off again you aren't able to be any further shocked than you already are
  565. >She then stuffs them into your pants pocket
  566. >Telling you afterwards, "You have earned those. I trust you to not do anything inappropriate with them."
  567. >Doing the least subtle wink after that, and even saying 'wink'
  568. >Then of all things she takes them back out of your pocket, and puts them back on
  569. >Saying, "On second thought I actually need those."
  570. >Maud then finally spaces out a bit before asking you, "I didn't think this far ahead. What should we do now Anonymous?"
  571. >As if you know
  572.  
  573. >She now openly suggests without waiting for your answer, "Would you like to switch roles, and tease me for being a pervert who wants to steal underwear? You know. Like Limestone."
  574. >Then a pause before saying, "Wait, I wasn't supposed to say that last part. Please don't tell Limestone I said that."
  575. You then blurt out, "Wait... What?..."
  576. >Is that what happened to your missing pair of underwear?
  577. >Maud explains despite saying she wasn't supposed to talk about it just now, "Yes, she had a pair of your underwear in her room, and was huffing them because they had your scent. She threated to cause me bodily harm if I told anyone. It sounds gross to me, but I wonder if it actually smells good to her. Does it smell good Anonymous?"
  578. >Holly hell, is this real life?!
  579. You try to respond, "I don't think so..."
  580. >Maud then orders you like she's completely serious, "Take off your underwear. I must know. I must smell them, for science."
  581. Trying to talk her down, "T-that's insanely inappropriate Aunt Maud! I'm your nephew, and that'd leave me practically naked!"
  582. >Maud responds excitedly, "Good, tease me Anon. Call me a pervert."
  583. >Oh damn is there no way out of this?!
  584. >Your downstairs department fully approves though, and she'd see your 'approval' if she goes through with it
  585. Telling her like she wants, "You're a pervert Aunt Maud! Completely deviant to want to see your nephew naked, and you shouldn't!"
  586. >Maud then tells you, "You saw me take off my underwear, multiple times. It's not that big a deal. Here, I'll help you."
  587. >She then pulls down your pants and underwear in one go
  588. >Lightly pushing you back as you fell onto your ass
  589. >Taking the underwear, and then admiring what she saw before pushing your pants back on without the underwear
  590. Yelling at her in an exasperated tone, "Maud!! You can't just undress people like that, and give those back!"
  591. >She ignores what you said as she takes a deep whiff in from them
  592. >Then she give her opinion of it, "It's gross."
  593.  
  594. You tell her trying to sound as assertive as you can, "Then give them back!"
  595. >Yet she smells them again, and another time
  596. >Then she puts them in the pocket she keeps her pet rock in before saying, "The game is over, and I'm keeping these."
  597. >You're not sure what you're going to do now about this
  598. You try telling her again, "Come on Maud! Please give them back! I need those! I'll chafe!"
  599. >Then of all things you hear someone else approaching
  600. >Your heart nearly stops as your blood runs cold
  601. >Trying not to panic internally but absolutely failing
  602. >Then Grandpa arrives asking, "What's all the yelling about? Are you picking on your nephew, Maud?"
  603. >Every fiber in your being wants you to say something about it
  604. >Yet where would you even start, and which of the things would you decide to mention?
  605. >That Limestone stole your underwear, that Maud almost gave you her panties, or that Maud stole your underwear just now?
  606. >Not only would it be insanely difficult to say, but you'd also be a snitch
  607. >You'd also rather just let Maud keep some underwear from you than risk Grandpa having a heart attack hearing about it, or worse exploding with rage
  608. You finally tell him trying to calm down, "I-it's nothing Grandpa... We were taking a break, and I fell down because I slipped. I'm fine though..."
  609. >Grandpa remarks plainly, "Good, I'm glad you're alright. You'll be fine to get back to work then?"
  610. Responding promptly with, "Yes, Grandpa."
  611. >He ends it off with, "Okay then, back to it."
  612. >With that he turns around and leaves
  613. >Maud then approaches before embracing you softly, and strokes your hair
  614. >Telling you apologetically, "I'm really sorry Anonymous. I wasn't really considering your feelings, and almost got both of us in a lot of trouble. Are you okay?"
  615. >You hug her back starting to truly calm down
  616. Then you answer her feeling a lot better, "Yeah, I'm fine... You really should learn to think more about the consequences of your actions some time..."
  617.  
  618. >She then asks you like she's hardly learned anything, "Can I keep the underwear though? I'd really like to keep them."
  619. You give an exasperated sigh but smile just a little before telling her, "Sure, I guess... If it really means that much to you... You pervert."
  620. >Maud seems really happy about it before tussling your hair
  621. >Then Maud tells you in what you think is a warm tone, "Let's finish up here."
  622. >You two then work through till quiting time without anymore 'incidents'
  623. >Then it was time to head back to the house for dinner
  624. >You have to follow Maud back because you don't remember the way
  625. >On the way back you run into Mom and Grandma
  626. >Mom rushes over, and embraces you like it's been an eternity
  627. >Telling you with the tone of a sob story, "Anon... I'm so tired and sore after a hard day of work... Please give your poor mother a massage~..."
  628. >Grandma scoffs before remarking, "If you can call what you did, 'hard work'."
  629. >Mom calls out in protest while still holding you, "Moooom!... You're embarrassing me!"
  630. >Grandma then shakes her head and says like she wants to condemn Mom even though her tone sounds amused, "Good lord woman, when are you going to grow up?"
  631. >You suppress a chuckle yourself hearing her say that about Mom
  632. >Then Limestone arrives with Pinkie in tow
  633. >Limestone starts glaring at Mom again, but Pinkie stops her
  634. >Telling Limestone, "Oh, give Marble a break once in a while. If you stress yourself out all the time you'll get stress marks on your face~."
  635. >Limestone all but pouts before letting it slide this time
  636. >Then Grandpa arrive, and you're all regrouped
  637. >He then asks Grandma what's for dinner, and she responds "Meatloaf... With mushrooms."
  638. >Because of course it's with mushrooms
  639. >If Grandma made deserts she'd probably put mushrooms in that too
  640.  
  641. >You aren't going to have dinner right away though
  642. >Since Grandma has been out here with everyone else so she hasn't even started cooking
  643. >Giving the rest of you some time to do other things while the meatloaf is made and in the oven
  644. >Mom doesn't let you forget about her request for a massage
  645. >Pleading with a quiver in her voice, "W-would you still like to give me a massage? I'd really appreciate it..."
  646. >If she says it like that you can't possibly refuse without feeling like a complete dick
  647. Giving the obvious answer, "Sure, Mom."
  648. >She stays draped on you as you two go into the house
  649. >For some reason with Maud following close behind
  650. >While Pinkie drags off Limestone before she explodes with jealous rage
  651. >You start instinctively heading to Mom's room thinking she'd want the massage there
  652. >Though she blushes deeply, and says "L-let's go to your room instead..."
  653. >Seems she's too nervous to invite you to her room right now
  654. >However Maud steps in mysteriously
  655. >Pulling Mom off of you, and taking her into her room saying "We need to talk."
  656. >You start to worry about what this 'talk' entails
  657. >Yet there's nothing you can really do about it, but wait
  658. >Maybe try hearing against the door if you're bold enough
  659. >Putting your ear against the door you can't hear anything
  660. >You're reminded how this place is made of solid wood if not stone in places
  661. >It'd been the bane of your existence trying to eavesdrop before, and you've been foiled again
  662. >Why couldn't your house have been made of cheap particle board like most modern houses?!
  663.  
  664. >You are Marble Pie
  665. >Maud has just pulled you into your own room to talk about something
  666. >Sitting you down on your chair
  667. >Maybe she could tell how nervous you are about this
  668. >You've convinced your wonderful son to give you a massage
  669. >You even want to coach him into giving you a sensual massage
  670. >Yet you're so nervous you don't know if you can actually go through with it
  671. >The pounding of your heart in your chest makes you feel like you might faint
  672. >The fact that Maud hasn't said anything yet makes you so unsure of yourself
  673. >Maud finally puts a hand on your shoulder before saying calmly, "Deep breaths Marble, deep slow breaths. In... And out..."
  674. >It's only then that you notice how shallow and quick your breathing was
  675. >Trying to reign it in and calm your breathing you almost start to cry
  676. >Maud then places a hand on your cheek softly before reassuring you, "I've got you girl, and I'm behind you. I'll help you with courting Anonymous."
  677. You stutter before trying to deny it, "W-wh-what?! I-I don't know what you're talking about!..."
  678. >Maud doesn't buy it for a second replying, "You're not as subtle as you think. Not even close. It's super obvious you want Anonymous to be your man, and not just your son."
  679. >Was it really that obvious?!
  680. >You're not sure if you can really do it
  681. >It's what you've wanted ever since your ex-husband left, and Anon stuck by you
  682. >You know he loves you unconditionally, and you just wish that love could be...
  683. >Well... Love...
  684. >The kind of love you really need
  685. >Though you have to ask Maud the obvious
  686. Asking her while trying not to sound ungrateful, "Why help me though?... What I want isn't exactly the most motherly thing to want... I mean... It's not out of the question out here, but still..."
  687. >Then Maud of course tells you the answer with no hiding her intentions or hesitation
  688. >That's one thing you've always admired about her
  689. >That bravery and honesty
  690.  
  691. >Telling you, "I want Anonymous too, and if I help you secure him. I'd like you to be okay with me having him the way I want too."
  692. >Well...
  693. >Maybe that one could have been softened up a bit before being thrown to you...
  694. >How do you respond to this?!
  695. >You would prefer to have him all to yourself, but how would you do it all on your own?
  696. >Plus thinking about it keeping him ALL to yourself in this house would probably be too much expect
  697. >Even if you didn't make a specific deal about it
  698. >You want to beat Limestone to the punch of taking him, but how could you possibly keep her away from him entirely?
  699. >It's impossible
  700. >Even Pinkie is a wild card, and you have no idea if she's in this too but if she is you couldn't ever stop her from doing whatever she wants
  701. >You'd might as well take the deal
  702. >It's really more like deciding between sharing him as a man, or not having him as a man at all
  703. So you finally give your answer, "Ok, Maud... Please just promise to be gentle with him whatever you plan on doing..."
  704. >Maud reassures you, "Of course. You know I'd never hurt Anonymous."
  705. >So then you ask her for her advice if she really wants to help you, "So what should I do Maud?... I convinced him to give me a massage, but I'm not sure I can go through with it..."
  706. >Maud only needs to think for a moment before telling you, "I'll coach Anonymous though it. You won't need to say anything. Just sit back, and enjoy it."
  707. >That would certainly take some pressure off you...
  708. You're still not sure so you ask, "A-are you sure that'd work?..."
  709. >Maud encourages you telling you, "Just have some faith in me, and some faith in yourself. You've waited long enough for this haven't you?"
  710. >She's right
  711. >You have waited more than long enough!
  712. >You're going to HAVE your sweet and wonderful Anon, and You'll have him as soon as possible!
  713. >Not a single moment longer than that!
  714. >Something wells up inside you, and you feel so energized
  715. >You can do this!
  716.  
  717. You get up out of your chair and shout to let the world know you mean it, "I can do it! I WILL DO IT!"
  718. >You'll show him the kind of womanly love he was always meant to have, but didn't because you didn't believe in yourself to give it
  719. >Maud gives a 'hooray' that sounds underwhelming
  720. >Except it's Maud so you're sure she's actually behind you all the way 100%
  721. >Yet now your knees are shaking
  722. >Is your resolve this weak?
  723. >What are you talking about...
  724. >It's you, Marble...
  725. >Asking Maud now, "C-could you help me just a bit?... Please?..."
  726. >Maud sighs before getting up, and pushing on your back
  727. >Literally pushing you to get you out of your room to Anon
  728. >You open the door before you're smushed into it
  729. >Anon is just on the other side of the door
  730. >The walls and doors are so thick here you're sure he didn't hear anything
  731. >You embrace him like always
  732. >Holding your Anon in your arms like you do as often as possible
  733. >Like he was that little bit closer to him being your man, and you his woman
  734. Then remembering what you supposed to be doing you tell him, "You can come into my room now... To give me the massage..."
  735. >He goes into your room with you clinging to him
  736. >You know you impede his movements doing this, but you don't want to let go
  737. >To stop feeling his warmth against your body...
  738. >If you could just hold onto him forever you would
  739. >Wishing he wanted to hold you so much
  740. >He's your soft delicate boy, but he could still hold you strong in his arms
  741. >If he wanted to that is...
  742. >You hope he wants to so badly...
  743.  
  744. >You are Anon
  745. >After a while with Maud in her room Mom is ready for her massage
  746. >It's happening in her room now after all
  747. >Mom's clinging to you up until the very moment she's sat down in her chair
  748. >Then Maud positions you behind her
  749. >Explaining to you, "I'm going to be coaching you through this. So you give the massage properly."
  750. >You're not sure you NEED help with it, but then again you're no professional masseur either
  751. >Maud grabs your writs, and guides your hands over Mom's shoulders
  752. >Guiding you in finding 'knots' in her shoulders to massage those areas specifically
  753. >Mom definitely seems to like it, and even seems to moan a little
  754. >Maud tells you not to worry about it knowing exactly what you were 'hearing'
  755. >After the shoulders are 'done' Maud guides your hands to her back
  756. >Finding tense areas there too, but you end up grazing her bra strap several times
  757. >She even moans more...
  758. >This feels like more than a normal massage, and you feel very heated
  759. >Once the back is done your suspicions are confirmed
  760. >Instead of anywhere else you thought might be next Maud brings your hands to the front
  761. >You're completely unable to resist at all as she places your hands your on her sweater puppies
  762. >Since you're being 'forced' it's like you have an excuse to grope them
  763. >She's your mom sure, but these are the kind of sweater puppies nobody could actually be immune to
  764. >She moans out loudly but doesn't give any indication she wants it to stop
  765. >She shivered as Maud directed your hands gyrating them tenderly
  766. >Squeezing them occasionally, but not hard at all
  767. >Mom's lewd moans ringing in your ears now
  768. >You bite your lip hard enough you think it might start bleeding
  769. >Before you notice it now Maud has let go, and now it's just you doing it
  770. >YOU are groping and 'massaging' your mom's big soft titties
  771. >Yet you definitely can't stop, or at least you definitely won't
  772.  
  773. >Maud suddenly whispers with breath that makes your ears burn, "Have fun Anonymous, and I'll see you again... Soon."
  774. >Then as she leaves the room she stokes the tent in your pants just once in passing
  775. >You almost cream your pants from it
  776. >Closing the door behind her 'leaving you two to it'
  777. >Yet your hands still keep moving like they've got a mind of their own
  778. >Having no idea when you should stop or anything
  779. >Mom's shaking and moaning only encouraging you to keep going
  780. >The world outside you two seemed so far away
  781. >Until heavy footsteps falling in approach makes you freeze
  782. >You stop immediately, and draw your hands away
  783. >Mom seems confused, but soon notices the footsteps too
  784. >Making sure her sweater is on right while trying to calm herself down
  785. >You weren't sure how you'd explain this if someone walked in right now
  786. >Fortunately Grandma yells through the door without opening it that dinner is ready
  787. >Mom answers back in a shaky voice, "I-I'll b-be there mom..."
  788. >Then as Grandma leaves you think to yourself 'that was a close one'
  789. >Though it's a lot more unbelievable that you'd actually done what you just did
  790. >Sure you didn't quite decide to start it, but you'd made the decision to continue
  791. >While you sat there in a daze Mom got up from the chair, and embraced you again
  792. >Telling you with an embarrassed tone, "L-let's go eat dinner, and talk about this later..."
  793. >Which was definitely an idea you were down for
  794. >Putting off till later talking about what'd just happened, and what it meant for you two
  795.  
  796. >You are Limestone Pie
  797. >Pinkie Pie has dragged you off!
  798. >Now Marble is probably clinging to him like a magnet, and there's nothing you can do about it!
  799. >This makes you so angry!
  800. >Pinkie better have a good reason for this!
  801. >Pinkie cuts to the heart of the issue at least
  802. >Telling you, "You want Nonners to like you don't you? You're not gonna get him being so angry all the time. You've gotta calm down a bit, or you'll just antagonize him."
  803. >Ironically it makes you angry to be told to calm down
  804. You start ranting your feelings without thinking, "I can't be like Marble! I don't have huge tits, and a big ass like her! I'm not gentle like her! If I don't keep us in line, and be an authority, who will?! Sure I'd give anything to just spoil Anon all day hugging and smooching him, but I can't do THAT! I HAVE to be strict because I'm the only one who does it at all! Don't you get it?!"
  805. >Pinkie holds you close, and stokes your hair
  806. >Cooing to you, "Limerino, Limerino, Limerino~... You can be strict with being so mad all the time. You could be affectionate with Nonners at the right times if you let yourself~... I'll help you~."
  807. >You bury your face in her shoulder even though it feels pathetic
  808. Then you ask her, "Do you really think so?"
  809. >Pinkie reassures you, "I know so."
  810. >Then she continues like she's coaching you, "Though you still can't try to copy Marble, I know that much. You gotta do your own thing. Take your strengths and use those! Be assertive enough to bend Nonners to your will without going to far and scaring him! It'll be a tough balance, but with some help he'll be barking at your command!"
  811. Asking her now to be sure, "You'll really help me, and you won't just make fun of me for it?"
  812. >Pinkie answers in a sing songy tone, "Of course! I think this kind of thing is HOT, but there is something I waaaaaant~!"
  813.  
  814. Of course there's a catch, so you ask her the obvious question, "What is that?"
  815. >Pinkie giggles before saying shamelessly, "I want you to look the other way if I 'play' with Nonners too~. He's just so cuuute~."
  816. >Normally you'd shoot something like that down immediately for the sake of 'keeping order'
  817. >This time you're planning to 'break your own rules' so you'd might as well...
  818. You give your approval with, "Ugh... Fine. Don't go too far off the rails Pinkie."
  819. >Pinkie isn't done though telling you, "One more thing. Can you help me get Anon to visit Ponyville? Just for a bit!"
  820. Telling her without hesitating, "Fine! I'll come up with an excuse Mom and Dad will approve of, but you're pushing it Pinkie."
  821. >Pinkie jumps up and down while holding you annoyingly
  822. >Telling you appreciatively, "Thanks, Limerino~!"
  823. >Now acting like a cheerleader she asks you, "Now let's get you psyched up! Now, what do you want?!"
  824. You sigh before answering, "Anon..."
  825. Pinkie exaggeratively pouts before ordering you, "Like you mean it! Get energized!"
  826. You yell now hoping it'd satisfy her, "ANON!"
  827. >Then Pinkie continues the cheerleading routine with, "When do you want him?!"
  828. You try realistically thinking about it before saying, "Uhmmm... Someday!"
  829. >Pinkie actually looks a bit mad before protesting, "NNooooooooo! You're supposed to say 'NOW'!"
  830. >Asking you again even louder, "When do you want him?!!"
  831. You yell kind of just wanting this to be over, "NOW!"
  832. >Pinkie actually seems satisfied now saying, "There, now you've got it!"
  833. >She gets behind you rubbing your shoulders like with her head next to yours like she's your boxing coach
  834. >Even sounding like one as she tells you shamelessly, "You're gonna go in against Marble swinging! Jab! Jab! Left hook! In for the knockout! Then you'll win your prize and fuck the shit out of him!"
  835. That last part is out of line so you condemn her, "Pinkie! Don't be so crass!"
  836.  
  837. >Pinkie just laughs before 'fixing' it for you with, "Sorry, I mean. 'Then you'll win your prize, and make sweet sweet consensual love to him only after marrying him.'"
  838. >Now she's just messing with you
  839. >She knows you can't actually marry him, or at least no ordained priest would marry an aunt and nephew
  840. >You kind of wish you could though
  841. >Then starting to imagine it a little, but it's ruined by Pinkie being the priest
  842. >Because she doesn't take it seriously at all by saying to you, "You may now fuck the shit out of the groom!"
  843. >Instead of saying to Anon, "You may now kiss the bride!"
  844. >You can't help pouting a little with that
  845. >Pinkie then starts stroking your hair before saying, "You gotta relax more! Go with the flow!"
  846. >Easy for her to say...
  847. >Now Pinkie talks some more strategy telling you, "Now, you're natural instinct here is to 'play hard to get', but you can't afford to do that when Marble already has him eating out of her hands! You've gotta get in there with him any way you can, and make a good impression with him! You're the underdog here, no question, but you've got spunk, and you're not gonna quit! You're in this thing to win it! Are you with me?!"
  848. >That felt like some real actual advice
  849. >Feeling a bit more confident now you tell her, "Yeah! I'm gonna show Marble that rough tomboys can win in the game of love too!"
  850. >Wait... You just called yourself a 'rough tomboy'...
  851. >Pinkie chuckles a little before reassuring you, "That's okay, you're not trying to be like Marble remember? You've gotta be yourself, and work with what you've got!"
  852. >Your strategy session is interrupted when Cloudy yells though the door telling you 'dinner is ready'
  853. >You tell her, "Okay, we're coming!"
  854. >Pinkie finishes this 'meeting' with, "We'll pick this up again later, champ."
  855.  
  856. >You are Anon
  857. >Helping with the set up for dinner while trying to conceal a boner
  858. >That you got from fondling your mother's breasts
  859. >Not long ago at all
  860. >It'd be easier to conceal that boner if you stopped thinking about it
  861. >You can't though
  862. >Especially not with Mom clinging to you like it didn't happen
  863. >If you thought you were overly aware of her sweater puppies pressed into you before...
  864. >It was nothing compared to what you felt now
  865. >Practically now fighting the urge to start feeling them up
  866. >You've gotta cool off now that you're practically at the dinner table
  867. >No matter how difficult it is
  868. >Don't think of the word 'hard'
  869. >Damn, you just did
  870. >You're so distracted you don't even notice when you sat down
  871. >With your food in front of you, and you're just sitting there spacing off
  872. >You quickly start devouring your food to stop looking suspicious and weird
  873. >Trying to keep pace eating with the rest of the family who started well before you
  874. >Actually almost choking for a second, but fortunately nobody noticed
  875. >Then a conversation starts you really didn't expect
  876. >Limestone starts it off with, "Dad?... You know how we've been needing to do a supply run?"
  877. >Grandpa answers with, "Yeah. We have been running a bit low on non-mushroom foods, toiletries, and the like."
  878. >Limestone is obviously leading him to this as she says now, "Well... Maybe we could send Anon up to Ponyville with Pinkie? So Pinkie could show him where all the good shops are to buy everything."
  879. >Grandma cuts it with, "Why don't we all go? It's been quite a while, and I'm sure we've all got things to do there."
  880. >Then Grandpa responds with a nod before saying, "Sounds good, let's do that tomorrow."
  881. >You see Pinkie and Limestone give each other glares like they're arguing without actually saying anything
  882. >it dies down before long though
  883. >Dinner continues like normal after that
  884. >Especially the part where Mom resumes clinging to you after eating
  885.  
  886. >However it's not long after that; that Pinkie grabs Mom telling her, "Let's clean up the kitchen Marbles~!"
  887. >Dragging Mom off as she protested being pulled away from you
  888. >Maud then follows after Mom, and your grandparents leave together
  889. >Now it's just you and Limestone in the dinning room
  890. >She seems surprisingly unsure of herself as she starts fidgeting with her hands
  891. >Though it's not long before she speaks up ordering you in the least convincing tone you've ever heard from her, "Come with me Anon! We'll ummm.... Do the laundry!"
  892. >She then runs up before grabbing your hand to take you to the laundry room
  893. >Not giving you much time to ask any questions about her behavior
  894. >Once there she loads some dirty laundry that had apparently already been collected into the washing machine without your help
  895. >One more piece of technology here because of the time savings, and it's also basically never nice enough outside to do it by hand
  896. >You don't think about it much, but it is a rather dreary place when it comes to weather
  897. >This didn't take long at all, or at least now you just need to wait a bit
  898. >Before it can be transfered to the drier
  899. >Sitting there waiting you start to get pretty bored
  900. >That doesn't last long because before you know it you're pushed up against the wall
  901. >Pinning you against it as her face burned red so close to yours you could practically feel the heat off it
  902. >Then she asks you like she was asking for consent to sex, "Anon?... Is it okay if I kiss you?"
  903. >While she's waiting for your answer she's rubbing her body against you
  904. >In reaction to your unconscious squirming
  905. >She then tells you like a confession because you're sure it is, "You know I love you, right Anon? Even if I'm strict it's only because I care so much about you being decent, and even if what I'm asking right now is indecent... Could you indulge me a little? Cause you love me?..."
  906. >You hesitate to say 'yes', but how would she react if you said 'no'?
  907.  
  908. >In fact how many times have you actually said 'no' to anything in your life?
  909. >Maybe you got it from your mom, but you just don't like the idea of hurting anyone by refusing something they feel strongly about
  910. >It can't be reiterated in your head enough that you'd been scared of her
  911. >Yet now and especially after remembering the sleep walking incident last night you actually feel a little bad about it
  912. >Being scared of someone who wanted the best for you, and felt coldly rejected when you were scared
  913. >It's not like you haven't actually done a lot more 'indecent' things already
  914. So you give her the go ahead with a, "Yeah... It's okay Aunt Limestone."
  915. >She then tells you, "That's a bit too stuffy... Could you call me 'Limey' when it's just us?"
  916. >Now you wonder a little if she actually remembers anything from when she was sleep walking
  917. Though you indulge her wanting to be called the cute nickname, "Okay, Limey~."
  918. >She seems extremely happy with that before bringing her lips to yours
  919. >Kissing you passionately as she pinned you against the wall even harder
  920. >Practically constricting you like a snake while making out with you
  921. >Her movements even loosen your pants a little
  922. >Which worries you, but there's nothing you can do about it
  923. >At one point she notices, and stops before looking down
  924. >Freezing as her face lit up and even brighter red
  925. >Looking down you see your erection is out because you still don't have underwear on after Maud took them earlier
  926. >The thought enters your head that you feel JUST a bit like a manwhore, but what's the alternative?
  927. >Actually putting your foot down with outright refusals?
  928. >What kind of good could come from that?
  929. >Limestone just stares for a bit before asking you loudly, "WHY AREN"T YOU WEARING UNDERWEAR?!"
  930. >You don't have a good answer for that...
  931. >She then pulls you away from the wall before wrapping her arms around you with you facing away from her
  932. >Then rocking you in her arms fast and wildly
  933.  
  934. >While crying out, "My poor Anon is being corrupted so badly! That he'd actually run around going 'commando' like some kind o-o-of... TRAMP!"
  935. >Squeezing you before continuing, "Oooohhhh!...Don't worry Anon! I'll set you back on the right path! Your loving Limestone will make sure you're her good boy!"
  936. >Getting more into stuff you'd rather she kept in her head as she goes further, "If only I'd been the one raising you it wouldn't have turned out like this! Momma Limestone wouldn't have let you become a deviant!"
  937. >Somehow you doubt that, but then again you're just going to pretend like this rant never happened anyway
  938. >She then starts raining kisses down on you while squeezing you tighter and tighter
  939. >While carrying on like you'd just been released from prison, were dying, or both
  940. You try even if it was futile to reassure her, "It's not so bad. I didn't have no underwear on purpose! The ones I was wearing got torn, and I didn't have a chance to put new ones on!"
  941. >Basically having to lie about what happened to them to cover Maud
  942. >Limestone is practically crying as she asks you, "R-really?"
  943. Actually before you 'forget' about it you get the idea to tease her just a bit with, "Yes, Mamma Limestone~."
  944. >Limestone squeezes you so hard it hurts, but not enough to make it not worth it
  945. >Especially as she responds like, "Don't call me that! Unless you really want to... I-I mean no! Do you really want to though?..."
  946. You resist the urge to laugh about it before saying it again, "Mamma Limestone~."
  947. >It might make you die of embarrassment if anyone else was there to hear it, but her reaction is priceless
  948. >Clearly loving it even as she pretends not too, and gets extremely embarrassed
  949. >Almost hyperventilating while holding you like a teddy bear that would have been destroyed from being squeezed too hard
  950. >At this rate you couldn't possibly NOT push further
  951. Whispering in her ear, "Momma Limestone~."
  952. >Then giving her a soft kiss on the lips yourself
  953.  
  954. >You could practically see steam coming from her ears, but then...
  955. >Her grip loosened, and she fainted
  956. >Shit, maybe you went too far with that one
  957. >You prop her up in a sitting position against the wall for safety and comfort when she wakes up
  958. >Then when the washer was done you transfered the clothes
  959. >Starting the drier before going back to Limestone to monitor her
  960. >Making sure your pants are pulled all the way up again
  961. >You're sure she'll be fine given a bit of time, but better watch her to be safe
  962. >A strange though occurs to you
  963. >Was it this fun for Maud when she was teasing you?
  964. >It's not entirely the same, or at least not as sexual you think but still close
  965. >Before the drier is down Limestone starts to come to
  966. Asking her while addressing her 'normally' to avoid exciting her too much, "Aunt Limestone, how are you feeling? Are you okay?"
  967. >Limestone pulls you in for a hug, and this time at normal strengths
  968. >Then apologizing to you, "I'm sorry for going crazy like that. It's not like me... Could you please not tell anyone about it? I really do love you though, Anon. Please believe that..."
  969. >Finally telling you, "I'm not sure how you really feel about me, or Marble... Could you give me some time to show you how I really feel about you, and that I mean it?..."
  970. >Giving her a chance to prove how she feels about you...
  971. >That's not really asking so much is it?
  972. So you respond with certainty, "Sure thing, Aunt Limestone. As much time as you'd like. We're basically stuck with each other for life regardless, right?"
  973. >Limestone actually smiles before getting up off the floor
  974. >Then pulling you in to give you one more kiss
  975. >The drier quiets down, and fishes with a 'ding'
  976. >With a deep blush she then tells you, "Now that we're done here... We should go get ready for bed."
  977. >Though before she leaves the laundry room telling you, "You'd better put underwear on tomorrow morning! I'll check!"
  978. >Shaking your head in a face palm as she left
  979.  
  980. >You leave the laundry room yourself to get ready for bed yourself
  981. >It seems like most of your family are already in bed because you don't encounter anyone else
  982. >You don't even encounter Mom going to the bathroom for nightly routines, and back to your room
  983. >For a second night in a row you end up desperately needing to 'relieve' yourself
  984. >This time however your thoughts to get you off are all, but exclusively about your mom and aunts
  985. >They've been so sexual with you lately it's hard to believe
  986. >Even though you were there when it all happened
  987. >They wouldn't actually go 'all the way' with you though would they?
  988. >Aw who are you kidding?
  989. >It's probably only a matter of time before it happens, but if it happens too soon the shock could give you a heart attack or something...
  990. >In fact who would be the first to push you to go 'all the way'
  991. >You can't exactly answer that
  992. >It's really that you just don't know
  993. >Even after being 'done' your thoughts keep going about it till you fall asleep
  994. -
  995. End of day
  996. -
  997. >You're woken up very early in the morning by being deeply kissed, and a weight on top of you
  998. >Even though you're sure you'd locked your door Limestone is sleep walking, and making out with you in her sleep
  999. >She's even in the covers with you instead of on top of them like before
  1000. >At least you're actually wearing some underwear under you pajamas
  1001. >The door to your door is closed, and looks locked
  1002. >You'll figure out what wizardry got her in some other time
  1003. >You're just so tired still you practically fall back asleep before she's even done kissing you
  1004. >Waking up to your alarm Limestone isn't there anymore
  1005. >Making you wonder if that really happened
  1006. >Getting dressed you don't really have to specifically make sure to have underwear on
  1007. >Still though you kind of hope Limestone doesn't try to make good on her threat to 'check'
  1008.  
  1009. >You wish you could have gotten more sleep though
  1010. >Leaving your room feeling just a bit groggy you're stopped by Limestone
  1011. >Getting up close to your face before telling you, “I'm just going to ask you, and you'd better not lie. Are you 'properly dressed'?”
  1012. Looking her right in the eyes as you replied, “Yes, of course.”
  1013. >After sternly looking into your eyes she seems satisfied with that
  1014. >With that she leaves for the dinning room
  1015. >Though not before reminding you of breakfast with, “You'd better not be late for breakfast!”
  1016. >Of course you won't because you're heading there now
  1017. >Further on the way there you're intercepted by Mom
  1018. >Who latches on to you like normal
  1019. >However, it didn't feel the same as normal after last night
  1020. >You weren't as self-conscious as last night, but it was close
  1021. >Already starting to feel a bit heated with her curves against you
  1022. >Mom even kisses you on the cheek twice
  1023. >How long could you last with her doing this all the time without 'making a move' yourself?
  1024. >You feel reasonably sure she'd even want you to
  1025. >Though that small doubt that it'd go badly makes you too nervous to go for it
  1026. >Also getting caught doing it by someone who'd be mad about it
  1027. >Arriving for breakfast you get to have a relatively normal routine
  1028. >Grandma announcing its 'pancakes with mushrooms' for breakfast
  1029. >Not all her mushroom combinations are good fits
  1030. >Of course you didn't actually say that
  1031. >While you were making yourself eat pancakes with mushrooms being planning started
  1032. >Everyone wondering the same question about how we'd all get into town together
  1033. >Then Grandpa gives the answer you'd hoped to avoid, “We'll take the van.”
  1034. >Damn thing is all but completely rusted out, and Grandpa has to work at it to get it started
  1035. >It should be replaced is what needs to happen
  1036. >Not that your Grandparents would ever spend the money to get a new van
  1037. >Still it remains the only vehicle big enough
  1038.  
  1039. >So it's really the only way...
  1040. >Every time you have to get in it's like you're breathing in rust
  1041. >It even seems like you'd get tetanus just from touching any part of it
  1042. >You know exactly how far complaining about it would get you though
  1043. >So once breakfast was done everyone was corralled into the van...
  1044. >Grandpa and Grandma were the only ones who didn't have to be forced in
  1045. >Once in you were all uncomfortably close to each other
  1046. >Even though you didn't physically grow since leaving for college it FELT smaller in there
  1047. >Maybe it was because your mom and aunts were sitting a lot closer than they needed to
  1048. >Especially Pinkie who was pressed against you with her cheek pressed against yours
  1049. >While Mom flanked you on the other side wincing because she was practically being crushed while hugging you
  1050. >You were definitely feeling more than a little 'compressed' yourself
  1051. >In fact it was like all four of them were dog-piled on you
  1052. >Pinkie doesn't seem to mind at all though as she talked like normal
  1053. >Telling you excitedly, “Nonners~! I'm super excited to show you aaaaaalllll of Poneyville!”
  1054. >Then whispering in your ear like she thinks that'd do anything with everyone packed like sardines, “And I mean I'll show you 'everything'~.”
  1055. >Maud then tells Pinkie point-blank, “Now's not the time to joke like that. Please consider the other people here."
  1056. >You wonder where the stuff you'll buy in town will be kept if it's so cramped already
  1057. >When you have time to look however your earlier suspicion is confirmed...
  1058. >There's plenty of space, but you're just all bunched in the corner unnecessarily
  1059. You try asking about it with, “Say... Could I have a bit of breathing room, please?...”
  1060. >Pinkie just grabs hold of you even tighter before saying with a sugary sweet voice, “Noppers Nonners~. Just breathe in that aunt love and enjoy~.”
  1061. >None of the others move an inch either
  1062. >Well, you tried
  1063.  
  1064. >In fact Grandma calls in from the front, “Make sure you're all close together, so we know how many supplies we can fit.”
  1065. >Your hopes of not being smothered so hard were dashed
  1066. >Since they would never move now
  1067. >Given how things have been lately maybe you could enjoy this
  1068. >If you weren't being crushed, that is...
  1069. >Then true horror sets in as you realize it's dead quiet
  1070. >Not only were you not there yet, but Grandpa hasn't even gotten the engine started
  1071. >Memories flood back about how long it took to get anywhere in the van
  1072. >The van has only gotten older since then too...
  1073. >You would be spending a very long time in this very special kind of hell
  1074. >Whenever you try to focus on the curves pressed against you; you feel short of breath
  1075. >Literally short of breath
  1076. >Pressure against your lungs, and what feels like low oxygen in this confined space were not a good mix
  1077. >All you could do was try to bear with it till THIS was over
  1078. >Then you remember there'd be a trip back...
  1079. >You mind rejects thinking about that any further
  1080. >Finally you hear something, but it's troubled engine noises
  1081. >My god, what would happen if he couldn't start it?!
  1082. >After a few tries gets it going though
  1083. >Now at long last the trip would soon actually start
  1084. >Of course he drove slow because that damn engine can't handle much
  1085. >You hate this van so much
  1086. >In fact you don't think you've ever hated anything as much as you hate this van
  1087. >Now to add to the list of things you hate it for was 'ruining being smothered by your mom and aunts'
  1088. >You even almost feel your consciousness drift more than once
  1089. >They were talking about stuff, but you couldn't focus or engage in the conversation at all
  1090. >Eventually you arrive at Ponyville
  1091. >Stumbling out of the van once able and gasping for air you check your surroundings
  1092. >Grandpa had parked near the center of town
  1093. >Fortunately Ponyville still isn't a huge place
  1094. >So walking around from there wasn't too much to handle
  1095.  
  1096. >If you had to get in and out of the van all over town, you'd want to scream
  1097. >Mom and Pinkie were still holding on to you
  1098. >Pinkie was even already pulling you to go to her first stop on her 'tour'
  1099. >Which was 'Sugar Cube Corner'
  1100. >The place she works at
  1101. >You'd heard nice things about it
  1102. >Like that it's family-owned, and the Cakes are very kind people
  1103. >Mom tags along because she won't let go of you
  1104. >The others head their separate ways
  1105. >Limestone looked like she wanted to follow, but Grandma dragged her off with her instead
  1106. >To go clothes shopping, you think it was
  1107. >While Maud was off with Grandpa to talk with the people who buy your family's goods
  1108. >Maybe next time you could try to sit in on those negotiations
  1109. >This time however Pinkie badly wanted to spend time with you here
  1110. >You still felt woozy from the trip
  1111. >By the time you three were at Sugar Cube Corner you felt better though
  1112. >The fresh air along the way really helped
  1113. >With a clear mind Pinkie brought you and Mom in
  1114. >It was a nicely decorated shop
  1115. >With what looked like finely handmade decorations of the walls
  1116. >There were also very delicious looking sweets on display in the display cases
  1117. >Standing behind the counter was a bit of a pudgy a woman
  1118. >With swirly hair who was somewhere between Mom and Grandma's ages
  1119. >She had on a normal outfit, but with an apron that had a heart on it
  1120. >Pinkie introduces her, but apparently, you'd been here before
  1121. >Asking you, “You remember Mrs.Cake don't you, Nonners?”
  1122. >While you were trying to think on it Mrs.Cake talks
  1123. >Exclaiming with surprise, “OH! Is this little Anon?! I remember when he was just a little cupcake! You're a big boy now aren't you~?”
  1124. >Which was definitely rhetorical as she turned to Mom before commenting on her too
  1125. >Telling her with teasing glee, “Good to see you too Marble. Still just can't let go of your little Anon, can you? Awwwwww... He'll always be your little boy to you, won't he~?”
  1126.  
  1127. >Mom blushed fiercely before nodding
  1128. >This was definitely getting embarrassing
  1129. >Fortunately Pinkie keeps it mercifully short
  1130. >Pinkie cuts in telling her boss, “I'm gonna be showing Nonners around town! However Marble has been wanting to learn to bake. Could you give her some tips while I do that?”
  1131. >Before Mom can contradict Pinkie Mrs.Cake pulls Mom off of you
  1132. >Taking Mom towards the back while telling her excitedly, “I'll tell you ALL about how to make the BEST motherly treats~!”
  1133. >Mom seemed to take an interest when told it'd be about making 'motherly' treats
  1134. >No doubt wanting to make something special for you
  1135. >Which felt very touching
  1136. >Not much time to dwell on that before Pinkie pulls you back out of the bakery
  1137. >Then Pinkie takes you to different stores in town
  1138. >Giving the ENTIRE history of every store
  1139. >Thankfully talking very fast doing it so that didn't take all-day
  1140. >You let that info slip in one ear, and right out the other
  1141. >Like hell you would even attempt to remember it all
  1142. >All while constantly pressing her breasts into your face and pretending like she wasn't doing it on purpose
  1143. >You're sure she was though
  1144. >Especially when she giggled every time you blushed
  1145. >Making trips when you both had your arms full to the van before buying more stuff
  1146. >By the time you were done it looked pretty full
  1147. >With practically just that space in the corner for the five of you
  1148. >Something you weren't looking forward to at all
  1149. >Thankfully it wasn't time for that yet
  1150. >Doubly so when Pinkie announced one last stop on her 'tour'
  1151. >Whispering in your ear, “We're going to my 'party place'~.”
  1152. >It sounded like that was a euphemism for something
  1153. >She ends up taking you to the community center
  1154. >Using a key she has to get in and go into one of the side rooms
  1155. >The room was set up for a birthday party
  1156. >It was apparently for some person you'd never heard of named 'Lyra Heartstrings'
  1157.  
  1158. >The birthday party definitely wasn't why you were here though
  1159. >It was empty besides you two as well
  1160. >As Pinkie explains, “I often plan and throw parties here, but now I'm gonna teach you how to date~!”
  1161. >Without waiting for your opinion about the idea she sits you down at one of the small tables
  1162. >Then sits opposite of you before starting to gaze into your eyes
  1163. >Telling you in a husky voice, “Let's pretend we're ordering our meals at a fancy restaurant, Nonners~. What are you ordering for me~?”
  1164. >You don't think you've been to a fancy restaurant even once in your life
  1165. >What do they even serve at places like that?
  1166. You tell her unable to sound confident in your answer, “W-whatever you'd like?”
  1167. >Pinkie giggles a little before shifting in her seat
  1168. >You feel her foot against your ankle as she starts to mess with you
  1169. >She then has you try again with, “Come on... Try to use your imagination a little. Order me something you know I'll like~.”
  1170. >Squirming as her foot slowly made its way up your shin while you tried to think
  1171. >You know she likes sweet things
  1172. So now you answer with, “Some cherry pie with lots of whipped cream?”
  1173. >Pinkie giggles even more, and shoots her foot up into your pants leg a little
  1174. >Then telling you sounding very amused, “You silly~. That's something I like, but that's not a dinner item~! That's for dessert~!”
  1175. >She giggles more while moving her foot against your leg
  1176. >Trying to make you squirm as much as she could
  1177. >Before giving you a pass as she said, “Eh, close enough. Life is short, so eat dessert first~.”
  1178. >She looks at you predatory before now saying with lust, “Maybe I'll eat you up first~?”
  1179. >Your face instantly feels like it's on fire
  1180. >Yet before you can react she practically leaps out of her seat over the table
  1181. >Pouncing on you like a puma as you're sent to the floor in your chair
  1182. >Chuckling with smug satisfaction before commenting, “Of course I wouldn't do this at a real date in a real restaurant~.”
  1183.  
  1184. >Bringing her face down very close to yours while wrapping her arms behind your neck
  1185. >Looking down on you with such a lewd and predatory look it hardly even looked like Pinkie anymore
  1186. >Then whispering to you hotly, “Then again... This ISN'T a 'real' date~... It's just 'pretend' Nonners~”
  1187. >The way she said it like that it sounded even more dirty than if she WERE on a 'real' date with you
  1188. >She was making out with you before you even registered her leaning in for it
  1189. >While very purposely grinding her hips against yours
  1190. >Unsure what to do as she went at you wildly
  1191. >Then she stops while panting hot breaths on you
  1192. >Telling you like it was supposed to be advice, “Come on Nonners~! You've gotta be a lot more aggressive~! You've gotta pin ME down, and pound ME, or do you wanna be a boy toy~?”
  1193. >These extremely lewd words making it feel like your ears would be incinerated if that were actually possible
  1194. >Your heart pounded in your chest as you rolled to the side off the chair
  1195. >Which put Pinkie under you
  1196. >Her legs locking around you as she bit her lip hard
  1197. >Now ordering you, “Now thrust Nonners~! Like your life depends on it, you horny boy~!”
  1198. >You weren't sure you really had the nerve to do it, but somehow you were
  1199. >Dry humping Aunt Pinkie here in this 'party place' like nobody was watching
  1200. >Good thing nobody WAS watching
  1201. >With the doors to the community center locked behind you, and the doors to this room locked as well
  1202. >Then when you felt like you might cum Pinkie stops you dead in your tracks
  1203. >Teasing you as she said, “Don't cum in your pants, you silly Nonners~. You don't have replacement pants, and I can't have you walking around town with a stain in your crotch~.”
  1204. >She unlocks her legs off you and flips you before getting off
  1205. >Instead of helping you up however she undoes your pants
  1206. >Hunger in her eyes as she leaned on your chest to pin you down while getting your dick out
  1207. You yell, “Pinkie! What are you-?!...”
  1208.  
  1209. >Before you're interrupted by a warm wet feeling around the tip of your dick
  1210. >The feeling engulfing it nearly to the base of your shaft
  1211. >With you having already been ready to burst you cum almost immediately
  1212. >Gulping sounds resonate as you realize what's happening
  1213. >She drinks down your load before continuing to suck your dick
  1214. >Your shaft feels insanely sensitive as she sucks it so hard it's like it might 'come off'
  1215. >Bobbing and twisting her head while you couldn't do anything but shiver in ecstasy
  1216. >A second orgasm hits you so fast you didn't even feel it coming in advance
  1217. >Cumming in her mouth a second time as she drank that down too
  1218. >Continuing to suck at her leisure until she was sure you were basically dry
  1219. >Then finally stopping as she lifted her head and licked her lips
  1220. >Telling you jokingly, “Looks like I got some dessert after all~!”
  1221. >Then rolling her eyes to the upper left with a huge grin and holding her hands up in a 'did I do that?' kind of pose
  1222. >Like she just did a comedy bit in a tv sitcom
  1223. >Now rustling your hair before telling you, “We won't go 'all the way' this time, but if you do go all the way with a girl... Remember to always cum inside~! Always~!”
  1224. >You don't think you could blush harder than you were now
  1225. >She fixes your pants and then pulls you up to your feet
  1226. >Grabbing your cheeks before playing with your face while asking you, “You're being rather quiet Nonners~! Are you getting any of this~?”
  1227. Finally saying anything like, “W-what was that Aunt Pinkie! I may not know much about dating, but this definitely isn't what it's supposed to be like! How could you just go and suddenly... Do THAT of all things?!”
  1228. >Pinkie waves off your concern going 'pssshhh' before answering you, “Don't be such a prude, Nonners~. Isn't that what makes it so, so sexy~? You DID like it didn't you~? Besides, there are no security cameras here. Nobody will know how kinky and 'fun' your Aunt Pinkie is but you~...”
  1229.  
  1230. >Drawing a heart on your chest
  1231. >You stammer a bit having no idea how to respond to that
  1232. >She giggles before teasing you, “It would have been even HOTTER if you were my son, but being Marble's son makes you such a fun boy to play with~!”
  1233. >Rubbing herself against you lewdly before teasing you more, “Like putty in my sex-crazed hands with hardly any work on my part to seduce you~! Are you that much of a pushover, or are you just that horny~? Maybe it's both~!”
  1234. >Your face burns as the answer forms in your head that it's 'both'
  1235. >Pinkie rubs her chest in your face while crying out with glee, “I juuust can't take how cuuuute you are~!”
  1236. >Continuing to smother your face with her fun bags while doing baby talk to tease you more
  1237. >Until she was done, and let you go as she wound down
  1238. >Finally saying with the slightest bit of seriousness, “Let's go get your mom out of baking class, and meet up with everyone else. Okay, Nonners~?”
  1239. You can't help but respond obediently like a trained dog, “Okay...”
  1240. >Feeling like you'd might as well have a leash on you as you followed Pinkie back out of the community center
  1241. >Then back to the bakery where Mom had apparently helped make several batches of goods while you were gone
  1242. >Pinkie calls out to Mom, “'Kay Marbles! Think it's about time to go! Let's get back to the van!”
  1243. >Oh, right...
  1244. >THAT van...
  1245. >Before you all leave Mrs.Cake asks Pinkie, “Before you go back to your vacation time with your family... Could I speak to you privately?”
  1246. >Pinkie looks confused about what it could be about
  1247. >Though responds cheerfully, “Sure Mrs.Cake! You can talk to me about anything!”
  1248. >You and your mom are practically pushed out of the bakery
  1249. >While Mrs.Cake apologized for it, “Sorry! Don't mean to be pushy, but this is urgent!”
  1250. >Once outside Mom's clinging to you again
  1251. You sigh before telling her with dejection, “Might as well get going to the... The van...”
  1252.  
  1253. >You are Pinkie Pie
  1254. >Mrs.Cake is all secretive about something that sounds important
  1255. >Hopefully it doesn't take too long to sort out
  1256. >Your family is probably waiting for you at the van already
  1257. >When Nonners and Marbles are definitely out of earshot it's time to ask
  1258. Asking her now, "So, what's all the hubbub, Mrs.Cake?"
  1259. >She has to work herself up to talking about it so it seems bad
  1260. >One she has the nerve telling you, "Well... Your father got another citation on his van calling it a junked car 'abandoned' on city property, and he blew his gasket about it... Word about it is spreading like wildfire around town..."
  1261. >Well, shit
  1262. >You guess it was a matter of time
  1263. >Though Mrs.Cake had more to tell you, "There's also a rumor about you... Though I'd prefer not to get into it. Nothing too serious, but still I'd just prefer to not go into detail..."
  1264. >You're sure you had a good idea what that was
  1265. >Nobody saw you in the community center for sure, but maybe you were brazen while around town with Nonners
  1266. >So then Mrs.Cake gets to the main point of it, "I think it'd be best if you 'extended' your vacation with your family until this all blows over... I'll give you your pay for the rest of this month in advance to give you my support. Hopefully, it doesn't take long for people to forget about this, but always know you're welcome here. You're like family to me."
  1267. >She really is the best
  1268. >Giving that sweetheart a hug and a kiss on the cheek
  1269. Before thanking her, "You're the best Mrs.Cake! You're like family to me too, and this wonderful place is like my home!"
  1270. >Mrs.Cake softly hugs you in return
  1271. >Gently rocking you back and forth with a warm glow to her
  1272. >Eventually though you let go of each other
  1273. >Then Mrs.Cake sees you off with, "I hate to see you go so soon, but wouldn't want to keep your family waiting too long. Give them my regards, Pinkie."
  1274. >You leave for now waving goodbye and blowing kisses
  1275.  
  1276. >Well that wasn't how you planned for things to go
  1277. >Or, was it?
  1278. >If your vacation is 'extended' you'll not only be able to spend more time with Nonners, but also be able to help Limestone longer
  1279. >In a way it all came together nicely
  1280. >If anyone asks you'll just say it was all according to plan
  1281. >Then you'll sound like a genius mastermind
  1282. >Playing 4D chess all up in this mess
  1283. >Nobody would ever know otherwise
  1284. >Unless of course they were somehow reading your mind or something
  1285. >Mindreadersayswhat?
  1286. >Nah, nah, that's just silly
  1287. >Seriously though, you should hurry up to the van
  1288. >Dad is probably stewing and getting angrier the longer he has to stay here
  1289. >Hopefully Mom is comforting him at least somewhat
  1290. >Reminding him that getting so worked up won't solve anything
  1291. >He also needs to watch his blood pressure
  1292. >It's not that he gets super mad like this often, but it's still a concern at his age
  1293. >You'd rather think about that cute, cute Nonners though~
  1294. >Limestone can have her marriage fantasies and want a serious relationship
  1295. >You just want to get your rocks off, and with a shy cute boy like Nonners it's so easy~
  1296. >In fact you might say he's easy
  1297. >Not in a bad way though
  1298. >He's such a sweetheart, and you'll be tasting all the sweetness he has to offer if you get your way
  1299. >Which you're sure you will
  1300. >You feel hot and bothered already just thinking about it
  1301. >What if you jumped his bones the second you were home with him~?
  1302. >Nah, that'd be jumping the gun just to satisfy your hedonism
  1303. >You gotta play this thing smooooth and careful
  1304. >If you want to get away with it that is
  1305. >It could become very hard to resist though
  1306. >Hard like his DICK~!
  1307.  
  1308. >You are Anon
  1309. >Pinkie will be the last arrival after she's had her talk with Mrs.Cake
  1310. >One silver lining is you get to wait for her outside the van and not in it
  1311. >Though it'd be suicidal to say anything against the van now
  1312. >Grandpa was fined assuming the van was a scrap heap
  1313. >Not a hard assumption to make given how it looks
  1314. >He apparently blew up about it, but you weren't there for the fireworks
  1315. >He's still very steamed about it though
  1316. >Just about feels like the town has it out for him
  1317. >You kind of doubt you'll be returning here any time soon
  1318. >As long as Grandpa has anything to say about it
  1319. >After a while Pinkie arrives skipping happily like her usual self
  1320. >On the one hand it meant you could stop waiting
  1321. >On the other hand it meant getting back in the van for the return trip
  1322. >Resigning yourself to your fate you get in the back of the van
  1323. >Mom is the first to get in after you
  1324. >She holds you and comforts you as she says, "I know you don't like it, but you do know how expensive a new van is?"
  1325. You sigh wearily in response before answering, "Yeah..."
  1326. >She then strokes your hair softly
  1327. >Before continuing, "I'm sure Grandpa was so mad earlier because he knows it needs to be replaced too, but we just can't afford that."
  1328. >Which was likely true
  1329. >Grandpa being stubborn about the van because he's frustrated he can't do anything about it
  1330. >If you knew a good way for the family to get more money, you'd have done it already
  1331. >Well, besides selling the mine to a corporation, and selling out on your family's core values
  1332. >Except every member of your family including you would rather die than do that
  1333. >Also you don't think a big company would even pay very much for the rights to the mine
  1334. >Breaking from your thoughts you hear Pinkie offer to pay for the citation
  1335.  
  1336. >Telling Grandpa, "I have a bit of extra money, it is kinda my fault since it was really my idea to bring everyone here, and you can't fight city hall. So just let me take care of it."
  1337. >This greatly calms Grandpa down
  1338. >Even if he didn't like the idea of just paying the fine, he didn't feel should have been given at all
  1339. >So that solved the short-term problem
  1340. >At least you don't think you'll need to worry about the van being driven anywhere for a while
  1341. >After this return trip that is
  1342. >Wanting it to be over so bad while it hasn't even started yet
  1343. >Though soon everyone is in
  1344. >With you going back to being crushed and suffocated
  1345. >This right here is no way for a person to live
  1346. >You'd prefer it was either using the truck to go places from now on, or not going at all
  1347. >Then while struggling to breathe properly you realize it
  1348. >You were angry too, and your anger stemmed from not being able to do anything about how poor you all were
  1349. >Family may be more IMPORTANT than money, but that doesn't mean you don't need money
  1350. >Just enough to get by
  1351. >You wish you had an idea
  1352. >Any idea at all of how to make money outside the family mining business
  1353. >Maybe even a way to make more money from the mine without going against your principles
  1354. >Devoting your brainpower to this distracted you from your situation in the van
  1355. >Yet your thoughts about it go in circles
  1356. >Then you remember you'd had moments like this before
  1357. >Where you desperately tried to come up with a money solution when things seemed bad
  1358. >It went nowhere, but your family pulled through anyway
  1359. >Still it feels especially bad now to be so helpless despite being an adult who's graduated from college
  1360. >Like nothings changed and you haven't grown
  1361. >It's a cold and empty feeling
  1362. >Despite how cramped it was you felt like you were adrift by yourself now
  1363. >Then before you know it the return trip is over
  1364. >Without you coming up with anything
  1365.  
  1366. >After practically being pushed/carried out of the van you start fully coming to your senses
  1367. >Were you just thinking deeply earlier, or did you have a near death experience?
  1368. >Holy shit, did you almost asphyxiate in there?!
  1369. >Probably not, and you're sure the others would have done something if you were in serious danger right?...
  1370. >Becoming more aware of your surroundings you notice everyone is tense
  1371. >Apparently someone had followed you in their car
  1372. >It looks like an expensive one too
  1373. >Though surprisingly a lone woman gets out
  1374. >She has a ridiculous-looking dress and overly large sunglasses
  1375. >Not that you knew about fashion, and if you had to guess she probably did
  1376. >Her expression is one of detached dispassion
  1377. >She doesn't look like she's here looking for trouble, but she definitely doesn't seem enamored with anything she sees here either
  1378. >Soon she introduces herself with, "You may call me 'Photo Finish', and I vould like to talk with zome of you about modeling opportunities, ya?"
  1379. >This may be the most shocking thing you've heard today
  1380. >You expect this to be shot down immediately
  1381. >Though not to be outdone you hear an excited sequel in an unfamiliar sounding voice
  1382. >You turn your head to hear it came from Grandma
  1383. >This couldn't possibly be real, and yet it was
  1384. >You saw Grandma looking like an over excited school girl
  1385. >She's never been openly excited much less this excited about ANYTHING as far as you know
  1386. >Grandma then asks like she's star struck, "Do you really think my daughters are beautiful enough to be MODELS?!"
  1387. >She's now jumping up and down with so much energy even Pinkie might tell her to dial it back
  1388. >Even hyperventilating as she exclaimed, "T-They'd have so many eligible bachelors after them it might be impossible to even sort through them all! I'd have more grandchildren in NO TIME!"
  1389. >Grandpa even has to catch her before she fell backwards
  1390. >He doesn't look as thrilled about this as her
  1391.  
  1392. >Though he's also obviously not about to look his wife being this happy in the eyes and tell her 'no'
  1393. >He just doesn't have the heart to do that no matter how he might feel about the idea
  1394. >Photo Finish shakes her head cradled in her palm a little before starting to explain herself
  1395. >It would be a long one, but she starts with, "I'm specifically here about ze pink haired one and ze boy. Pinkie and Anon if I'm not mistaken. Ze other three are up to my standards too, but this isn't entirely about looks."
  1396. >She goes on explaining, "I believe I'm at ze top of my game with ze risqué clothing lines, but I'm just not generating the buzz I was hoping for."
  1397. >A look of disgust on her face as she remarked, "Like people are becoming bored with ze bared skin, and ze sensuality."
  1398. >Sounding needful now as she continued, "Just not getting 'ze magic', ya? I knew something was missing. A new angle, something wild, something with EDGE. Not so much I'd look like a try hard, but just enough, ya?"
  1399. >Still going on as you wondered when she'd need to breathe, "Zen, I saw it. Ze Pink haired one cavorting around with her nephew clumsily. Making people WONDER if she was an incestuous pervert, but with enough doubt that it wasn't intentional on her part."
  1400. >Everyone looks at Pinkie as she tries to fake whistle innocently while looking away
  1401. >She seems close to finishing explaining now with, "ZIS is what I need to really get people talking about the next risqué clothing lines! Some teased and manufactured verbotten passion to get ze speculation and sensation I've been craving!"
  1402. >Then seeing the looks of shock and doubt on all your faces except Grandma who'd just about passed out with the happiest look on her face you've ever seen
  1403. >Photo Finish clears her throat before adding, "Of course zis kind of work pays very well, and I will not force any of you to do anyzing you are too uncomfortable with."
  1404.  
  1405. >Seeing there was still doubt adding further, "Zis line of work also comes with ze finest protection from any 'unwanted attention'. You can have my word that on the honor of my standards you will never feel threatened by unruly fans or critics."
  1406. >Then practically giving you all an ultimatum as she said, "Ze whims of passion are fickle, ya? Discuss it if you must, but I must have an answer before I leave."
  1407. >You're quickly pulled into a circled huddle with everyone minus Grandma
  1408. >Who was laid down gently on the ground
  1409. >It was obvious you would basically end up taking the offer
  1410. >This was just a last chance to air any grievances about it before you ultimately accept
  1411. >Mom starts with, "I don't think I want to get so much attention..."
  1412. >Certainly understandable for her
  1413. >Grandpa is next saying, "This feels dirty. I know times have changed, but I'm just not comfortable with this kind of thing."
  1414. >Slight nods or agreement between you know how openly lewd this would probably get
  1415. >Limestone's turn as she points out, "Our family will be put in a shameful spotlight, and possibly mocked on a national level."
  1416. >That one hit the hardest
  1417. >You'd all lived under the radar, but that would irreversibly change if you signed up
  1418. You feel it's your turn as you speak up, "I don't think I want to see my mom and the rest of you being put on display like that. The wrong kind of men coming in droves wanting the same thing makes my skin crawl..."
  1419. >A feeling that was shared especially by your Grandpa
  1420. >Though Maud adds the point in favor of it, none of the rest of you wanted to say
  1421. >Pointing out calmly, "Who wants to be the one to tell Mom we refused when she comes to if we turn it down?"
  1422. >All looking away from the center except Maud the unsaid answer was definitely, 'None of us'
  1423. Then you add playing devil's advocate, "We could probably walk out of the deal later if it really becomes too much for us, right?"
  1424.  
  1425. >Mom then adds, "She said she wouldn't force us to do anything we were too uncomfortable with..."
  1426. >Which was her own sticking point she heard the loudest
  1427. >Now Limestone adds, "Even if we don't want to admit it... We really could use the money..."
  1428. >Which was something you'd just been thinking about earlier
  1429. >Probably something the rest had thought about too
  1430. >Grandpa lastly sighs before admitting defeat, "I don't like it, I won't stop disliking it, but the love of my life wants this so badly... I just can't refuse her if she feels this strongly about it. I just can't..."
  1431. >Pinkie speaks up for the first time in this with, "I hope I'll see my friend Rarity a lot with this! She's a fashion designer, you know! Wearing her outfits and working with her would be so much fun!"
  1432. >Looks like you were all on board
  1433. >Even if some of you were more begrudging about it than others
  1434. >Grandma even gets up now confusedly asking, "Wait, did we accept yet?"
  1435. >Maud then asks Grandma for clarification, "You heard all the details right?"
  1436. >Grandma looks at you all like she'd been asked if she was deaf
  1437. >Telling you all, "Yes, and it may be more scandalous than would be ideal... Yet it'd put you girls out there as models! You can't let your beauty and fertility go to waste! This is the opportunity of a lifetime!"
  1438. >Grandpa then tells Photo Finish knowing the discussion was officially over, "Okay, Photo Finish. We'll do it."
  1439. >She then remarks with subtle enjoyment, "Wonderful, We'll work out the contracts, and I'll be back later with my equipment. Then we'll start whenever you're ready."
  1440. >Then her lawyer gets out of the car after being called
  1441. >With contracts ready because they're apparently standardized
  1442. >You all go over the contracts the best you can
  1443. >Slogging through legalize and squinting at the fine print
  1444.  
  1445. >None of it seems outright deceitful, and seems to outline stuff she talked about
  1446. >Marble pointing out a clause reserving us the right to refuse specific orders for personal reasons
  1447. >After agreeing the contracts seemed legit you all sign on the dotted lines
  1448. >Then initialing where pointed out by the lawyer, and so forth
  1449. >It all felt so surreal
  1450. >Yet when the lawyer was satisfied you'd signed enough it was cemented
  1451. >It'd really be happening now
  1452. >You felt like you were getting in over your head, but it was too late for that now
  1453. >At least it basically was
  1454. >There were ways to bitch out, but you couldn't just quit before it even started
  1455. >Your Grandpa had one 'condition' to make though
  1456. >Telling the new 'boss', "I'd really appreciate it if this could work around our mining schedule instead of cutting into it too much."
  1457. >She responds reasonably with, "I'll see what I can do. Working photo shoots in ze evenings is a good way to avoid glare from ze sun. Yes... Night time photo shoots with all artificial lighting would also work with ze theme."
  1458. >Seeming more in agreement as she got back in her car
  1459. >Mumbling about it further in her car as she started the engine
  1460. >Then driving off like a race car compared to the kinds of speeds you were used to with your family's vehicles
  1461. >You and the rest of your family kind of sit there for a while
  1462. >Waiting for the full gravity of the situation to sink in
  1463. >Let your senses catch up with what'd just happened
  1464. >You were very aware of what'd just happened in a literal sense
  1465. >It just didn't feel entirely real yet
  1466. >Not to mention you knew very little about what this would actually entail
  1467. >The silence is broken by Grandma announcing she will make dinner
  1468. >It will be beef and mushroom soup
  1469. >In a way it feels calming to imagine that even with more money you wouldn't stop eating mushrooms in every meal
  1470.  
  1471. >Your time before dinner is spent bringing in the supplies from the van
  1472. >With all the craziness earlier you almost forgot about that
  1473. >Going back and forth with supplies takes your mind off of things
  1474. >It occurs to you you've been 'taking your mind off things' a lot
  1475. >You also don't think you'll be stopping doing that soon
  1476. >In fact you may end up doing it more
  1477. >Hopefully the money will the worth it
  1478. >That after all is said and done your family will be better off for it
  1479. >It's certainly what you hope anyway
  1480. >Even as you try to take your mind off it doubts about it claw at you
  1481. >What would you do if things go wrong?
  1482. >Would you be okay with it if Grandma got the outcome she wanted, and your mom got a new husband out of it?
  1483. >As well as your aunts
  1484. >Technically by society's standards that'd be better for them, but what about you?
  1485. >Even beyond your possible romantic feelings with them where would you stand with them after that?
  1486. >Where would your place be with Mom if she had a new kid with a new husband?
  1487. >Your heart sinks at the thought
  1488. >You doubt they want it to go that way either the way they've acted towards you
  1489. >Yet you just can't be as sure of yourself as you'd like to be
  1490. >What you deeply care about clashing with what Grandma wants possibly terrifies you the most
  1491. >You can hardly even stand up to Limestone, and now you might be in direct conflict with Grandma down the line?
  1492. >Who not even Limestone can stand up to?
  1493. >Your stomach turns and you feel weak kneed just thinking about it
  1494. >You can hope for the best because you know Grandma cares about you all, and might listen to your heartfelt feelings
  1495. >Though how far could hope really get you alone?
  1496. >Practically before you know it you're eating dinner
  1497. >It's dead silent at the table
  1498. >Nobody wants to talk right now
  1499. >Out of nervousness, anxiety, excitement, or all the above
  1500. >Your gut feeling like it's tied into a knot as you made yourself eat
  1501.  
  1502. >Maybe you're just panicking and psyching yourself out unnecessarily
  1503. >You know how much your mom and the others love you
  1504. >You know that
  1505. >It's something you should have more faith in
  1506. >Yet this whole thing could be a huge mistake
  1507. >Photo Finish didn't seem like she had bad intentions
  1508. >She doesn't know your family though, or what this could do to you
  1509. >You're on autopilot as you finish eating
  1510. >After that Mom latches onto you
  1511. >Holding you tightly in her arms
  1512. >It was the best feeling you could hope for right now
  1513. >Not even sexually
  1514. >You just needed this
  1515. >To be held by her and have that reassurance that she cares
  1516. >That she doesn't feel differently about you now
  1517. >The silence is eventually broken by Grandpa saying, "I'm sure we're all exhausted from today's events. Maybe we should just all head straight to bed..."
  1518. >Possibly the best idea you'd heard today
  1519. >After that you all part ways to get ready for bed
  1520. >It was you this time who didn't want Mom to let go, but you knew it was necessary
  1521. >Once you were ready for bed you just slump down on it
  1522. >You weren't sure how you would sleep
  1523. >Yet you'd have to
  1524. >Not long into the night Mom comes into your room quietly in her nightgown
  1525. >Normally you wouldn't want that, but you couldn't be happier right now
  1526. >Closing the door behind her before quietly coming up to you
  1527. >Mom was shaking as she asked you, "A-Anon... Could I stay with you tonight? I know it's not something a parent should need, but... I-I'm scared..."
  1528. >You sit up and embrace her softly
  1529. Telling her lovingly, "It's okay Mom... I'm scared too..."
  1530. >Mom slides into bed with you
  1531. >Holding you close as you knew there would be a lot of sexual tension right now normally
  1532. >Yet it was different right now
  1533. >You were just happy to be close to her
  1534. >Then soon Limestone comes into the room too in her pajamas
  1535. >She doesn't even look angry seeing you two like this
  1536. >Rubbing her arm as she came up to the bed
  1537.  
  1538. >With a troubled look on her face as she said, "I-I'm just here to make sure nothing untoward happens. That's okay right? If I just join you two for that reason? No other reason of course..."
  1539. >You almost thought about teasing her, but you don't
  1540. Just telling her, "It's okay. I'm not sure how much space is left, but it's okay."
  1541. >Mom simply nods feeling sympathy for Limestone
  1542. >She slides in on the opposite side of you as Mom
  1543. >The bed creaks a little but holds
  1544. >Limestone now holding you from the other side
  1545. >It's cramped with three of you on a bed for one
  1546. >Yet it just feels...
  1547. >So peaceful
  1548. >Maybe tomorrow your dynamics with each other will go back to normal
  1549. >Now though you felt enough at peace you could really sleep
  1550. >It wasn't long in fact before you did
  1551. >The most restful sleep you'd had in a while ironically
  1552. -
  1553. End of day
  1554. -
  1555. >You're woken up by your alarm
  1556. >Things start today a bit closer to the norm as Limestone tells Mom, "What happened last night doesn't mean you can hold him all day, and he need to get ready on his own!"
  1557. >Saying that even though Limestone was holding you herself without letting go
  1558. >Ah Limestone
  1559. >Saying one thing and doing another
  1560. >Soon though they're both spooked by a random noise
  1561. >They then quickly leave the room to not be caught laying in bed with you
  1562. >Getting ready for the day it feels more and more like a normal day
  1563. >You hope things can keep going like that before any crazy monkey wrenches are thrown in
  1564. >You're not sure your heart could take it
  1565. >Possibly your best hope was that Photo Finish just said she'd be back 'later'
  1566. >Which meant it wouldn't necessarily be today
  1567. >It could be tomorrow or even next week
  1568. >Maybe she has a lot of equipment to prepare so it'd take her a while
  1569. >You could only hope
  1570.  
  1571. >After you're ready for breakfast you start heading over there
  1572. >Like in a 'normal' day mom intercepts you along the way
  1573. >Draping herself on you for the rest of the walk to the dinning room
  1574. >Just enjoying your mother's affection now things felt simple
  1575. >Maybe you were just being over dramatic last night
  1576. >The very idea that Mom might discard or forget you if she was made to have a 'new family' is just ridiculous
  1577. >It's Mom you're talking about here
  1578. >In fact maybe freaking out about it last night 'got it out of your system'
  1579. >There's no real way you'd actually 'lose' any of your Aunts either
  1580. >Pinkie had even moved away to Ponyville, and she's still actively involved in your life
  1581. >You'd still rather not deal with a step-dad or uncles in-law if you didn't have to
  1582. >Still wouldn't be as awful as you made it out to be last night
  1583. >Even if you couldn't 'keep any of them to yourself'
  1584. >Which you're feeling more and more would be your preferred outcome
  1585. >You certainly feel a lot better now regardless
  1586. >Mom seems to feel better too
  1587. >Just happily holding you as she walked with you
  1588. >Not that there's actually nothing at all to worry about
  1589. >Still though maybe it'd be better to cross that bridge when you get to it
  1590. >Rather than stress yourself out in the present
  1591. >Besides, you probably couldn't even predict the real 'problems' you'd need to 'deal with'
  1592. >Much less do anything about them in advance
  1593. >Arriving at the dinning room it's mostly like a normal pre-breakfast atmosphere
  1594. >Grandpa still seems noticeably stressed about it though
  1595. >A night with Grandma might not have calmed his nerves
  1596. >Since they're on such different pages about it
  1597. >Maybe it helped a little since it doesn't seem as bad as last night
  1598. >You hope he can work the rest of his stress out somehow
  1599. >Next you notice Limestone is actually in a wonderful mood
  1600. >She's not really even glaring at Mom as much as normal
  1601.  
  1602. >Grandma announces with energy today's breakfast item as, "biscuits and gravy with mushrooms"
  1603. >As you sat down though Limestone's good mood doesn't stop her from telling Mom to let go
  1604. >Reminding Mom, "You've gotta actually eat your food instead of just holding Anon all morning."
  1605. >Though she didn't even say it angrily
  1606. >It was more like off handily reminding someone of table manners
  1607. >So maybe it's not entirely like normal
  1608. >For you though it could be considered close enough
  1609. >Remembering why Grandma is more energetic than normal makes you feel a bit tense
  1610. >While eating you try to keep your mind off the coming storm
  1611. >You'd decided to 'cross that bridge when you get to it'
  1612. >Reminding yourself of that you take a deep breath to calm down
  1613. >Eating the rest of your breakfast quickly
  1614. >Then soon Mom is clinging to you lovingly again
  1615. >Which puts a smile on your face
  1616. >Those very familiar sweater puppies against you
  1617. >As well as taking more notice and appreciating her motherly love
  1618. >You didn't want to take any of it for granted now
  1619. >However you knew you wouldn't get to sit there like that long
  1620. >Soon it was time to go to work at the mine
  1621. >The breakdown a change compared to last time
  1622. >Your Grandparents were together, and Mom the odd one out
  1623. >No explanation was given for this
  1624. >You were still with Marble again to search for new deposits
  1625. >So they can be mined later
  1626. >Everyone grabs their gear and lunches before heading out again
  1627. >With your Grandpa's request going mining likely wouldn't change even after Photo Finish returns
  1628. >It sounded like you'd need to be 'protected' once that starts, but you don't think it'd be necessary here
  1629. >The mine is like a labyrinth of natural tunnels and caves
  1630. >Any outsider going in uninvited would likely be causing themselves more danger from getting lost than they could any of you
  1631. >Either way it was now time to focus on the work instead of thinking about hypothetical stuff
  1632.  
  1633. >Picking up from where you and Maud left off last time
  1634. >Yet you get flustered remembering what happened between you and her at the end of the last 'shift'
  1635. >You feel sure something like that would happen again
  1636. >Might she even go further with it?
  1637. >It was nearly impossible to focus on work
  1638. >The 'modeling' on one side, and Maud's 'playing' on the other
  1639. >Caught between those, how could you possibly focus?
  1640. >While collecting samples of finds you do notice good finds though
  1641. >Eventually it's time for lunch so you both stop for it
  1642. >Maud hasn't done anything yet, but then again she didn't do anything so soon before either
  1643. >Once you finished lunch however she starts to make her move
  1644. >Rather jumps at you in a 'big' move
  1645. >Pinning you under her, and straddling you as things very quickly heated up
  1646. >Her frock automatically hiked up by her position
  1647. >As her crotch rubbed against your tent that immediately formed
  1648. >Feeling a wetness in the panties that rubbed against it
  1649. >Even her tits against your face as she looked down at you with only a slight blush
  1650. >Then the reason she did it becomes clear as she speaks, "Do you think we'd need to do a pose like this for photo shoots?"
  1651. >You couldn't answer a question like that
  1652. >Because you have no idea
  1653. Answering her the best you could, "W-wouldn't something like this... B-be a bit much?"
  1654. >Maud thinks about it for a moment while grinding against you
  1655. >Making you practically have to start trying to not 'fire off'
  1656. >Then asking you a follow-up question, "Are you prepared to be photographed in a pose like this if she asks you to?"
  1657. >It's hard to call it a 'pose' with how much she's moving
  1658. >Before you answer she tells you her answer to it, "I am. I'd do this with you in front of a camera. I've never been very concerned about what people outside our family think of me."
  1659. As you get 'close' you tell her about it instead of answering her question, "Maud... C-could you stop for a moment?... I'm about to, well... Cum..."
  1660.  
  1661. >Maud just continues for a moment before responding
  1662. >Telling you slowly like she's stalling, "That could pose a problem... Yes, something should definitely be done about that... Soon..."
  1663. >You weren't sure you could hold it back much longer
  1664. >Yet 'holding back' now wouldn't save your pants from being stained
  1665. >The crotch of your pants were already soaked by her arousal
  1666. >The next thing she says pushes you over the edge
  1667. >Saying like it's nothing, "Do you wish to ejaculate inside me?"
  1668. >With that unexpected image in your head you blow your load right in your pants
  1669. >Shuddering hard as Maud got off of you when it started
  1670. >Your pants even more of a mess now
  1671. >Maud teasingly telling you, "That would risk getting me pregnant Anon. You absolute pervert."
  1672. >She now chuckled a little looking at how much of a mess your pants were
  1673. >Then telling you trying to sound stern despite not being totally serious, "Do the rest of today's work in those filthy pants as punishment for wanting to impregnate your Aunt."
  1674. >You hadn't thought about actually getting her pregnant when you came, but you were now
  1675. >Which would definitely be way overdoing your 'playing around' by any stretch of the imagination
  1676. >In fact, although you know your family's stance on incest you don't know its stance on inbreeding
  1677. >You imagine Grandpa would probably be against it because it'd be having a child out-of-wedlock
  1678. >Grandma however might be for it as long as it gets her the new babies she wants
  1679. >She seems desperate enough for it to go full 'the ends justify the means' with it
  1680. >Maud now tells you as you start to get back up, "I do have replacement pants for you, but you need to 'earn' receiving them."
  1681. >You sigh as your crotch area started to feel cold now from being wet here in the caves
  1682. Now answering unsure it's the right answer if she's messing with you, "By finishing today's work?"
  1683. >Then Maud swivels from side to side which proved she was messing with you
  1684.  
  1685. >Telling you now teasingly, "We'll see."
  1686. >So she'll make up the 'rules' for it as she goes along...
  1687. >Well this became an 'interesting' day at work
  1688. >As you went back to work Maud starting asking you questions during it
  1689. >Perhaps wanting truthful answers
  1690. >First asking you, "How do you actually feel about inbreeding?"
  1691. >Does she really want to know your opinion on it?
  1692. >You'd never really thought about it before
  1693. >Even thinking about it now you don't feel particularly strongly about it
  1694. >Mostly you'd just be worried about potential consequences
  1695. >Rather than if it's 'morally wrong' or not
  1696. So telling her, "It's probably a bad idea. As in I'm sure there'd be plenty of serious consequences for it. Though I'm not as concerned if it's 'wrong' or not."
  1697. >She then pauses for a moment like she's processing your answer
  1698. >Then asking you the second question, "Would you ejaculate inside me if you somehow knew for certain I would not get pregnant?"
  1699. Your gut answer you immediately regretted was, "Well, Pinkie told me to always cum inside if I did it with a girl..."
  1700. >Maud then sternly looks at you before asking without delay, "Have you filled Pinkie's womb with your seed?"
  1701. Feeling accused you immediately respond, "No! She was just trying to give me advice! Perhaps not the best advice in retrospect, but we didn't actually do that!"
  1702. >Maud's expression softens upon hearing that
  1703. >Though she mumbled to herself, "That damn Pinkie..."
  1704. >She then clears her throat
  1705. >Now telling you, "Now for the last question."
  1706. >Waiting a moment before asking you, "If I really, actually wanted to have protected sexual intercourse with you... Would you accept and perform said protected sexual intercourse with me?"
  1707. >Then feeling the need to clarify, "Not even hypothetical. I want to know for real."
  1708. >This tops it all
  1709. >Blushing a deep crimson taking in what she said
  1710. >How would you respond to this one?!
  1711.  
  1712. Asking her in return, "Have I said 'no' to anything you've asked of me? No matter how sexual?"
  1713. >Then she reminded you, "There was when you initially didn't want to give me your underwear. That's not the point though. I really care to know if you'd consent or not. No strings attached. I'll give you the replacement pants no matter how you answer"
  1714. Trying to answer the best you can with, "I-If you were really serious about it... I think I would. Even if that makes me a 'pushover', or a 'boy toy'... Does that have to really be a bad thing? Especially when it comes to someone like you, who I love dearly?"
  1715. >Maud all but convulses while breathing heavily
  1716. >Something besides you basically saying 'yes' set her off
  1717. >She comes up to you excitedly before pressing herself against you, and you against the tunnel wall
  1718. >Asking you with actually noticeable husky desperation in her voice, "Did you say 'boy toy'? As in you WANT to be my BOY TOY? Forget direct sex for now... Just say yes to this, and I'll give you all the pants in the world."
  1719. >Never mind that you only need one pair for now, and it's probably yours anyway
  1720. >She probably doesn't want to hear that you heard the term from Pinkie
  1721. >You don't entirely know what that means either, but the term 'boy toy' does sound rather obvious in its meaning
  1722. Answering her as honestly as you can, "I'm not entirely sure what it means, but I'll be your 'boy toy' if it's something you want this bad. I trust you to not do anything that'd make me seriously regret saying 'yes' to it."
  1723. >Maud then embraces you with full force
  1724. >Nearly crushing you before she realized her mistake, and softened her grip
  1725. >Passionately kissing you with no pretense of it being 'teasing' or 'a game'
  1726. >Then surely excited telling you in a quickened voice, "You absolutely won't regret this boy toy. We'll have so much fun you'll hardly even believe it. You're mine now, and I get to play with you however I want."
  1727.  
  1728. >If that's what it means weren't you basically already that?
  1729. >She was already playing with you however she wanted
  1730. >Though you guess this was an important distinction for her
  1731. >One difference from before is pointed out as she tells you, "In private, you shall now call me 'Mistress'. Not 'Aunt Maud', or even just 'Maud'. Only 'Mistress'."
  1732. >You may have gotten yourself into something more kinky than you thought
  1733. >Now you just hope she doesn't start busting out whips or handcuffs
  1734. Blushing a anew as you called her it, "Yes, Mistress..."
  1735. >You pause for a moment working up the nerve to ask about it
  1736. Then asking her with her new 'title', "Mistress... You aren't about to start bringing out whips or handcuffs are you?"
  1737. >Maud laughs a little before saying, "No, no... I'm not into anything like that. I just really love the idea of you specially letting yourself be my plaything. I've actually dreamed about this for a long time, but now it's a reality. You have no idea how happy this makes me."
  1738. >She then a pair of your pants and underwear out of her pack before handing them to you
  1739. >Telling you in a commanding tone, "Now change into your replacement pants, and without hiding anything."
  1740. >This was probably a 'test'
  1741. You tell her "Yes, Mistress..."
  1742. >Before you do it by first removing your dirty pants and underwear you have on
  1743. >Then She stopped you while your bottom half was naked
  1744. >Saying while licking her lips, "It's completely filthy. So it'd only ruin the new pants too if you put them on now. So I'll now 'clean it'... With my mouth."
  1745. >This was definitely a 'test' of it if you ever heard one
  1746. >To see if you'd actually just let her do that without trying to stop her at all
  1747. >She then knelt in front of you as she just took your dick without hesitation and started sucking it
  1748. >However you hardly even got used to the feeling of her mouth before she stopped
  1749. >Declaring, "It's clean now."
  1750.  
  1751. >Then getting back up before commanding you, "Now finish putting on the clean pants and underwear."
  1752. >You wanted her to continue, but if you were serious about being her 'boy toy' then you should obey her command
  1753. >Standing back up before redressing yourself with the new clothes
  1754. >She then tells you, "Good job. I shall reward you for good service. Though I must test you one last time now, and you must answer this truthfully. Do you want Marble? Do you NEED her? Not just as your mom, but as a woman?"
  1755. >Wow, she's really not pulling any punches here
  1756. >You know you do need her as your mom
  1757. >Thinking you might be separated from her cut you deeply
  1758. Telling her the most truthful answer you could, "I-I do need her as my mom. I don't know what I'd do without her, but I don't know for absolute certain that I need her as a woman. Maybe on some level my answer would be 'yes I do need her as a woman', but as long as there's even the tiniest doubt in me I don't think I should say my heart is settled on it."
  1759. >Maud then nods with approval before embracing you
  1760. >Whispering in your ear something you're sure she shouldn't have told you
  1761. >Telling you in a hushed tone, "I'd agreed to help Marble try to win your heart, and make you her man. So I'm rooting for you and her to be a real couple. If you decide you really want her. Then go for it. Knowing I'll support you on it."
  1762. >You're not sure you can fully take in that one all at once
  1763. >Mom would definitely be furious if she knew Maud told you about that
  1764. >Yet knowing this changes everything
  1765. >There was no 'guessing' or 'probably' here
  1766. >Now you know for absolute certain your Mom wants you that way
  1767. >You'd need to decide for absolute certain yourself if you feel the same way
  1768. >Hopefully before the 'modeling' thing conclude whatever 'concluding' means for it
  1769. >As you sat there thinking you notice Grandpa hasn't come to check on you at all
  1770.  
  1771. >Then when Maud notices you check the tunnel's entrance she tells you, "He won't check on us because him and Cloudy are definitely doing it right now."
  1772. >Maybe you could have gone without knowing that
  1773. >Though Maud doesn't let you back away from the subject explaining, "You've been oblivious to it, but when they assign themselves together during work. It's because they want to go at it like rabbits in heat. This time probably to relieve his stress."
  1774. >Way more detail than you needed
  1775. >You actively block your mind from picturing it, but at least you two hadn't been in danger of being caught doing what you were doing
  1776. >In fact how WOULD they react if they caught you doing something like this?
  1777. >You'd been avoiding being caught on instinct, but how would they really feel if they knew?
  1778. >Perhaps it'd be best to just keep not testing that one
  1779. >Though how long could you keep this stuff hidden, and is it even hidden?
  1780. >Do they actually know you're all doing incestuous stuff, but just pretend like they don't know?
  1781. >Just like to give you five a sense of privacy and not embarrass you?
  1782. >You really wish there was a chance your grandparents would be forthcoming about this kind of thing as Maud
  1783. >Lost in your thoughts as you and Maud finished up work for today
  1784. >Then heading back to the house after checking yourselves to make sure you didn't look suspicious
  1785. >On the way back you run into Mom who runs up to drape herself on you
  1786. >Then acting dead tired as she said, "My wonderful Anon... Could you please give your sweet exhausted mother another massage?"
  1787. >Even knowing it'd probably turn out, or even because it'd turn out like last time you accept
  1788. Responding lovingly with, "Of course Mom, I love you~."
  1789. >Then giving her a soft kiss on the lips as she practically melted on you from it
  1790. >Needing to catch her, and hold her yourself to keep her from falling
  1791. >Maud snickers about it while trying to not let Mom notice
  1792.  
  1793. >Holding her like this Mom seems especially cute
  1794. >In fact the more of her weight you supported the more she went limp in your arms
  1795. >Like she was encouraging you to hold her
  1796. >You aren't an especially big guy, but you're still able to support her full weight without too much trouble
  1797. >Yet as you hold her like this you become tempted to kiss her more
  1798. >If not go further with her
  1799. >Her curvy form beckoning you with the knowledge she wants to be your woman
  1800. >You bite your lip, and nearly chew on it knowing you already have her in your grasp
  1801. >Your mind becoming more and more filled with impure thoughts
  1802. >From the earlier conversation with Maud you even think about if you came inside her
  1803. >Inbreeding with your own mom was an even worse idea than with Maud
  1804. >Yet maybe that made it even more kinky to just think about
  1805. >Definitely chewing on your lip now
  1806. >There was the massage, but that would have to wait till you two had some privacy
  1807. >Yet the others could come by at any moment
  1808. >Almost on cue Limestone and Pinkie arrive to the scene
  1809. >You stop chewing your lip, and help Mom stand on her own
  1810. >She still leans into your chest needfully
  1811. >Very obviously liking the idea of you holding her even more than holding you herself
  1812. >However Limestone seemed to be in a hurry heading directly towards you two
  1813. >Then quickly pushing you away from each other before explaining, "We got word that Photo Finish is on the way back! So we've gotta watch how we act! That goes for you two especially!"
  1814. >Feels like you and mom shouldn't be called out specifically for that
  1815. >Yet you don't have the nerve to 'bring up' the reasons why
  1816. >It is true that Mom and now you to an extent are the most 'open' with affections
  1817. >That may have to change once Photo Finish is here
  1818. >Or at least definitely not doing anything like that 'off camera'
  1819.  
  1820. >She wants 'fake' incest, but who knows how she'd react to anything that implies its real
  1821. >It'd definitely be safer to try to not find out
  1822. >You start waiting for your grandparents to arrive, but apparently there's no point to that
  1823. >Pinkie telling you now able to tell what you were waiting for, "They're already in the house trying to prepare for it. Those two are so nervous about making sure the house is tidy for our 'guest'. It's kinda cute~."
  1824. >You seriously doubt the house could ever live up to Photo Finish's standards
  1825. >A little cleaning would probably help though, or at least wouldn't hurt
  1826. >Would she even be doing her photo shoots in the house?
  1827. >It seems unlikely but you also don't know where else she would do it
  1828. >For a moment you almost forgot you'd be involved too
  1829. >Maybe because it's your mom and aunts who'd be the main focus of it
  1830. >With you more or less just 'also there'
  1831. >If there were outfits she wanted you to model in she didn't say anything about it earlier
  1832. >Then you notice people are heading to the house
  1833. >Except Mom who preferred to just stay with you
  1834. >She also moved with you when you finally got going
  1835. Though you stroked Mom's hair before telling her, "Maybe Limestone does have a point. So maybe we shouldn't be constantly holding on to each other if Photo Finish or anyone working for her is watching us..."
  1836. >Mom adamantly refuses though as she kept latched on to you
  1837. >In retrospect staying on you like this is the only thing you can think of that Mom has ever really tried to stand her ground on consistently
  1838. >Well, if she really still wants to how were you going to make her stop?
  1839. >There's also just that maybe you don't actually want her to stop
  1840. >Even if not doing this in front of the modeling people sounded like a good idea
  1841.  
  1842. >Arriving at the house your grandparents were scurrying around like the house was on fire
  1843. >Especially Grandma who obviously wanted to make the best impression she could for the people coming
  1844. >Then Mom makes a surprising bold move as she pulls you to her room sneakily
  1845. >Making sure nobody noticed you as you slid by to lock yourselves in her room
  1846. >Once in her room with the door locked behind you she pressed herself into your chest
  1847. >Then telling you with need in her voice, "I-I'm ready for my massage... Any way you'd like~..."
  1848. >This already has you very flustered, and it hadn't even started yet
  1849. >Yet you were getting more nervous by the second
  1850. >Holding her in your arms before moving her to the same chair as before
  1851. >Your heart beating in your chest as you felt like you'd might as well be carrying her to the bed
  1852. >Doing all this 100% yourself without any 'help' or intervention from anyone else
  1853. >It was already so hot and heavy, and anything else you did now is all just your doing
  1854. >Which means there's nothing to deflect any 'blame' onto
  1855. >Just your own impure feelings for your mother
  1856. >You started with her shoulders trying to remember what Maud had you do earlier
  1857. >Going after tense spots in her shoulder muscles to relax them
  1858. >Until it felt like you couldn't find any more 'tense' spots
  1859. >Then moving to her back like before looking for tense spots
  1860. >It makes sense in a serious massage to go after these areas in particular
  1861. >Since they're probably the most strained muscles in mining
  1862. >Arms too, but you've never heard much about massaging arms
  1863. >Either way once the back and shoulders were done the serious massage was over
  1864. >Now if you were really going to do it on your own initiative it was time for the 'fun'
  1865. >You absolutely wanted to as your hands shook nervously
  1866. >Yet did you have the nerve?
  1867. >However once Mom say how nervously her hands were shaking she reassured you
  1868.  
  1869. >Telling you as she kissed your cheek, "It's okay Anon... I'd like you to, if you really want to of course..."
  1870. >With her explicit permission you're able to actually go for it
  1871. >Reaching around to her front to feel those melons
  1872. >Her ever ample sweater puppies so soft as you grabbed hold
  1873. >Your mom biting back her moans to avoid drawing attention
  1874. >As you fondled the woolly soft orbs an odd thought occurs to you
  1875. >Your mom wears sweaters practically all the time
  1876. >Is it possible you'd be less attracted to them if she wore something other than a sweater?
  1877. >The obvious answer is 'no, you would find them just as appealing regardless'
  1878. >You'd likely be finding out the answer to that soon anyway
  1879. >Regardless if you needed an answer to that or not
  1880. >Then as you kept fondling them mom whispers hotly in your ear, "P-p-please pinch my nipples... It's okay, that won't hurt me..."
  1881. >Her face turning a deep crimson after she 'realized' she'd just asked you to do that
  1882. >You weren't sure that sounded right
  1883. >Yet you decide to just take her word on it, and do what she said
  1884. >Soon finding her each nipple despite the thick fabric of the sweater
  1885. >Then giving them a quick pinch while trying not to pinch to hard
  1886. >She responded immediately
  1887. >Shaking as she struggled to hold back what would have no doubt been a really loud moan
  1888. >Mom moaned out while trying not to be loud, "M-more please... You can go a bit harder too..."
  1889. >You were seeing such a different side of her now
  1890. >One that was making you unbelievably hard
  1891. >It was impossible to not pinch those nipples again
  1892. >Doing it harder too, but still trying not to pinch entirely too hard
  1893. >Like you hoped at this point she reacted even more
  1894. >Though what stunned you was she actually started fingering herself
  1895. >Perhaps so lost in this sensation she's all but lost control of herself
  1896.  
  1897. >Not that you wanted to stop her
  1898. >So you just kept doing 'your part'
  1899. >Fondling her breasts and pinching her nipples
  1900. >Trying to read her reactions to know 'when' to do 'what'
  1901. >Her breathing becoming ragged as she definitely headed towards an orgasm
  1902. >Too 'in the moment' to think about how you were giving your mother an orgasm very deeply
  1903. >Just getting closer and closer to it each moment
  1904. >Especially as you learned the 'rhythm' to it for lack of a better word
  1905. >Up until the moment she convulsed with such an obvious orgasm it couldn't have been anything else
  1906. >Actually covering her mouth with one of her hands to muffle the moan that definitely would have been a full on scream
  1907. >Feeling that was your cue to stop as you let her come down from it without further 'stimulation'
  1908. >While she gradually calmed down from it she seemed to come to her senses too
  1909. >Thinking about it may become a lot harder to get away with something like this soon
  1910. >Especially if the modeling agency people were going to be her around the clock
  1911. >You certainly hope not
  1912. >Yet the idea of them coming here and then going anywhere else constantly as a 'commute' seemed unreasonable
  1913. >Turning your attention back to your mom she's staring deeply into your eyes with such passionate love
  1914. >Then praising you with such a longing voice, "Anon... Honey... You were so wonderful... You're the best man a woman can hope for~.?"
  1915. >Remembering what Maud said about that gave that some 'specific' context
  1916. Then teasing her as you said, "And you're the best woman a man can hope for, Mom~."
  1917. >She got very flustered by that before cutely asking you, "D-do you really think so?..."
  1918. Telling her as you teased her more, "I know so, Mom. You're such a beautiful sweetheart that no man could resist your charms~."
  1919. >She placed her hands on her bright red cheeks as she swiveled back and forth in her chair
  1920. >She's such an adorable mom for real
  1921.  
  1922. >However soon you notice you've been 'hiding' with Mom for quite some time
  1923. Telling her regretfully, "As much as I'd love to keep going with this... Maybe we should go back out to the rest of the family before they come looking for us?"
  1924. >Mom then gets up out of the chair and embraces you
  1925. >Giving you one deep passionate kiss on the lips before saying lovingly, "Now, lets go, together~..."
  1926. >Now feeling rather flustered yourself as you headed to the door with her on you
  1927. >Trying to calm yourself back down as you opened that door
  1928. >Especially your 'downstairs department' that was still hard as diamond
  1929. >As you entered the hallway with her you noticed it was quiet now
  1930. >Seemingly not a single sound to be heard in house
  1931. >However there is some faint noise from the front of the house
  1932. >The nature of the sound gets more obvious as you got closer
  1933. >Photo Finish was here outside the front of the house
  1934. >It's extremely bright out there with intense light flooding in through the windows
  1935. >Heading outside the light is from numerous floodlights scattered nearly everywhere
  1936. >As your eyes start to adjust you make out multiple large vehicles
  1937. >Some of them you recognized as trailers, but others looked like nothing you recognized
  1938. >In the center of it all was the car you recognized of belonging to Photo Finish
  1939. >The rest of the family was already with her talking
  1940. >You couldn't quite catch what they were talking about till you got closer
  1941. >At which point she notices you remarking, "Looks like ze stragglers are finally here."
  1942. >Although she said that it didn't seem you kept anyone wait very long actually
  1943. >Though Photo Finish then asks Grandma, "Does she always cling to him like that?"
  1944. >Grandma responds calmly, "Yes, as often as she can. She's a very shy girl, you see. So she likes to hold on to her son like that for comfort and support."
  1945. >Almost as if to make Grandma's point you notice Mom whimpering under Photo Finish's gaze
  1946. >Practically trying to hide behind you now even
  1947.  
  1948. >Photo Finish groans with frustration before saying, "I guess that's fine for now, but she's going to have to let go of him before he can be in our first photo shoot."
  1949. >So it's starting right away?
  1950. >The first 'model' to be pictured is made obvious to as Pinkie is honed in on
  1951. >Which makes sense since she was the one Photo Finish was really first interested in
  1952. >Then explaining, "Zis first outing is going to be first with Pinkie here, and zen with 'Limestone' if I caught ze name right. I like her spunk and 'take charge' attitude, so she's second."
  1953. >You couldn't help but notice everyone was in their normal clothes still
  1954. >Limestone reacted with embarrassment and cutely blushed about being chosen so soon
  1955. >Photo Finish reacted with disappointment remarking, "You're not actually another shy one are you?"
  1956. >Limestone took offense to that as she retorted angrily, "Hey! I'm not shy! I'll do it!"
  1957. >Pinkie certainly wasn't shy to tease Limestone about it
  1958. >Asking her while trying not to laugh, "Are you suuuuure you can put on a suuuuuper skimpy outfit in front of the camera? A looooooot of people will see iiiiit~?"
  1959. >Limestone stubbornly tries to not be affected by it
  1960. >Though she still ends up asking, "How skimpy exactly?"
  1961. >Photo finish then drones on about outfit ideas
  1962. >It's unintelligible at first, but the finalized idea you understood caught your attention
  1963. >She explains, "Zis time I'm thinking a 'tough biker girl' look. With some acid wash jean short shorts, and pre-torn shirt. Topped with a micro leather jacket."
  1964. >Continuing to explain after taking a moment to think
  1965. >Going on with, "We'll pose her holding the boy by the neck aggressively, and holding a bat in her other had over her shoulders. Yes... That'll do nicely."
  1966. >Limestone obviously isn't thrilled, but relents knowing how she'd look if she 'chickened out'
  1967. >Responding while trying to sound aloof, "I guess that's not so bad."
  1968. >Though Photo Finish started pushing Pinkie into a nearby trailers
  1969.  
  1970. >Reminding everyone Pinkie was first as she said, "Alright, we'll get you into an outfit first. I'm sure you won't object."
  1971. >Which she was absolutely correct
  1972. >Pinkie was excited even, and hardly even needed to be coaxed
  1973. >The outfit that was planned for her hadn't even been explained beforehand
  1974. >So you'd just have to wait and find out
  1975. >Fortunately you didn't have to wait long
  1976. >However your heart skipped a beat when she stepped out
  1977. >It looked like she was wearing an apron, and nothing else...
  1978. >The apron showing an awful lot of side boob, and the bottom of it showing a lot of thigh
  1979. >Seeing your reaction she messed with you
  1980. >Grabbing hold of the sides of it as she, "Bet you think there's nothing under here, don't you?"
  1981. >Even pulling it forward a little as she swayed her hip
  1982. >Then suddenly turning around
  1983. >Almost shielding your eyes before seeing she had spats on
  1984. >There really was nothing under the top of the apron though
  1985. >Photo finish annoyed with Pinkie as she told her, "Don't turn around like that! You may not be actually naked under it, but you actually don't have a top under it. If you jostle around too much it could be disastrous!"
  1986. >Pinkie isn't concerned at all though
  1987. >Simply turning back around while saying, "Waka waka~!"
  1988. >Almost bouncing in place excitedly
  1989. >Photo Finish put a stop to that in advance with a sharp cough
  1990. >Then apparently it was time for your outfit
  1991. >Which happened with a lot less fanfare
  1992. >Photo Finish simply gave you standard swim trunks before shoving you into the trailer
  1993. >Telling you before shutting the door, "I don't have real designs for you. So you'll just be shirtless or something. Change into that, and come back out quickly."
  1994. >You change into it as quick as you can to avoid making her angry
  1995. >Then coming back out with just the trunks
  1996. >The night air felt a little cold, but nothing you couldn't handle
  1997. >Your outfit was definitely tame compared to how Pinkie was dressed
  1998.  
  1999. >It was nearly impossible to keep your eyes off of Pinkie
  2000. >Though you were able to look at literally anything long enough to notice the set for it
  2001. >Apparently one of the vehicles you didn't recognize earlier was a mobile set
  2002. >It looked so weird because it's supposed to fold out to form a background set
  2003. >The current set was made to just look like a standard kitchen
  2004. >Obviously not much attention to detail with it, but then again it was literally just the background
  2005. >Photo Finish didn't show much heed for personal space in placing you
  2006. >Just grabbing you like a mannequin before placing you in the center of it
  2007. >Then all but mechanically placing Pinkie behind you
  2008. >Giving directions to Pinkie now, "I'd like you to place your hands on his shoulders, and lean forward over him."
  2009. >Then giving you your part of the directions after turning to you
  2010. >Telling you, "You just need to stand still, or maybe scrunch down a little to make it easier for her to lean over on top of you. Kneel if you have to as long as you keep your body lined up straight."
  2011. >Which it turned out you were at least a little to stay at full height for it
  2012. >Pinkie pressing down on your shoulders with her palms did help get you down to the right level
  2013. >After that you felt her apron clad chest come to rest on your head
  2014. >Photo Finish then directed her, "Now, look into ze camera seductively."
  2015. >You couldn't see her expression, but you're sure you'd see it in the picture
  2016. >It was apparently good enough though as bright flashes from photos being taken blinded you
  2017. >Hopefully you could get used to camera flashes
  2018. >Good thing you were too stunned to blink
  2019. >At least you hope
  2020. >When you could see again Photo Finish was inspecting the results
  2021. >Deleting the ones she didn't like until she was down to two versions
  2022. >She then showed you a screen with the two pictures side by side
  2023. >The first thing you noticed was that in both Pinkie had the most blatant 'fuck me' eyes you'd ever seen in your life
  2024.  
  2025. >The second thing you noticed was they both looked exactly the same to you
  2026. >Apparently Pinkie noticed a difference though
  2027. >Pointing to the one on the left saying, "I like this one!"
  2028. >Photo Finish looked at you now while you stared at the pictures
  2029. All you could say about it, "They... Look the same to me. I don't know what kind of difference between them. So, I guess... It doesn't matter to me which is chosen?"
  2030. >Photo Finish stayed professional in her tone remarking, "Ze left one it is zen."
  2031. >Pinkie was still leaning on you like before
  2032. >Which was making you self-conscious since she didn't even need to anymore
  2033. >Especially when you noticed she was aware and continuing on purpose
  2034. >She then whispered hotly in your ear, "Hey Nonners~. Wanna 'fuck the cook'~?"
  2035. >That wasn't even all of it as she burned your ears off with, "I would love a filling of your cream~. You remember what I told you about it before right? About what you need to always do~?"
  2036. >Good thing Photo Finish didn't seem to hear any of that
  2037. >Though seeing your reactions she told Pinkie, "I'm sure he's a ton of fun to tease, but we can't have his nerves too shot to do the next part with Limestone."
  2038. >You weren't sure how you'd calm down from that quickly
  2039. >God damn can Aunt Pinkie push your buttons
  2040. >Was she like this before?
  2041. >Pinkie does get off of you eventually though
  2042. >Taking some pressure off you
  2043. >It seems that you'll be uncomfortably hard way more than you might like
  2044. >Pinkie even commented on it too before completely backing off
  2045. >Telling you, "My favorite part of the picture is how clearly you can see the tenting in your trunks~!"
  2046. >Photo Finish simply groaned about Pinkie's comment before getting Limestone
  2047. >Pulling her into the trailer with the outfits
  2048. >She didn't say anything because she was still somewhat stunned from Pinkie's 'performance'
  2049.  
  2050. >Limestone made a bit of noise like she was arguing about it in there
  2051. >It still wasn't a long time before Limestone was brought back out
  2052. >She was very embarrassed wearing it, and you could see why
  2053. >The jean shorts were so short they didn't go below her pelvis at all
  2054. >In fact the were so tight she couldn't get the zipper up
  2055. >It was simply left undone with her panties showing through
  2056. >Since Photo Finish left it like that it was probably intentional
  2057. >Then there was the top
  2058. >It was like a torn up rag
  2059. >These 'high fashion' people can be strange
  2060. >Yet it almost looked like it'd show everything, but somehow covered her
  2061. >The 'leather jacket' was barely there too
  2062. >Hardly even big enough to be draped over her shoulders
  2063. >She really noticed you staring now
  2064. >In a rush to get it over as she shouted, "L-Lets just get this over with!"
  2065. >Photo Finish encouraged it telling her, "Good, good. Channel that frustration into your posing. That's perfect for it."
  2066. >This time Photo Finish place Limestone first
  2067. >Apparently you didn't need to change your outfit, and would just still wear the trunks
  2068. >Limestone was then given the bat
  2069. >You'd definitely be too afraid to try teasing her from within swinging distance
  2070. >Which is where you were very quickly
  2071. >As Photo Finish brought you over there right after
  2072. >Instructing Limestone, "Okay, now with your off-hand wrap the arm around his neck. Don't choke him, but give it a tight grip."
  2073. >Photo Finish ended up having to 'fine tune' her grip after she grabbed you
  2074. >It was difficult for her to not grip too hard with your body held against hers
  2075. >While she's wearing this outfit
  2076. >After that Photo Finish guided Limestone in holding the bat the way she wanted
  2077. >With it across her shoulders in a 'tough' pose
  2078.  
  2079. >Now giving the last instruction with, "Okay Limestone, one last thing. Now look into the camera and give it the stink eye. Pretend you're protecting him, and you're letting someone know you'd destroy them if they tried to take him from you."
  2080. >This wasn't a hard instruction for Limestone to fallow
  2081. >Soon flashes blinded you again as the pictures were taken
  2082. >Thankfully it didn't take as long for your eyes to recover the second time
  2083. >Photo Finish was reviewing the pictures
  2084. >Going through the same elimination process as before
  2085. >Getting rid of the 'sub-par' photos to narrow it down to the best ones
  2086. >She showed you on a screen the last two again
  2087. >Once again there wasn't any real difference you noticed
  2088. >Do you just not have a very discerning eye?
  2089. >Though Limestone noticed something that made her angry
  2090. >Gripping your neck tighter
  2091. >Then yelling at you angrily, "What the hell Anon! There's hardly a tent at all! I'm sexy too!"
  2092. >Guess you were too focused on not choking, and Photo Finish's coaching to be hard
  2093. >Photo Finish wasn't scared to tease Limestone though
  2094. >You thought she was 'all serious' but she chuckled before commenting, "What do you expect him to say? 'I'm sorry! I'll get hard right now for you as an apology!'"
  2095. >Limestone fumed while gripping you even tighter
  2096. >Then Photo Finish told her with amusement, "Don't worry about it. Even if your nephew didn't have his mind in ze gutter at ze moment. I'm sure our audience will love it."
  2097. >This didn't really calm Limestone down
  2098. >Who'd dropped the bat, and was now holding you with both arms
  2099. >Feeling like a stress ball again as she took out her frustration squeezing you
  2100. >Yet you were more aware of how skimpy her outfit was with you fully held against her
  2101. >When Photo Finish noticed you getting flustered she teased Limestone about it
  2102. >Telling her, "Look down tough girl. Looks like he's getting the reaction you 'wanted' after all."
  2103.  
  2104. >Then looking down she actually let go of you immediately with a deep blush
  2105. >Photo Finish chuckled some more before telling Limestone, "You're funny, I think I'll enjoy working with you."
  2106. >With that Limestone pouted a bit before wondering if she was 'finished here'
  2107. >Asking Photo Finish impatiently, "Are we done now? Can I change back into my normal clothes?"
  2108. >Though she was too amused to give a simple 'yes'
  2109. >Telling Limestone, "You could still keep wearing it if you want, till the next photo shoot. Up to you if you want to look 'sexy' or not."
  2110. >Limestone paused for a bit
  2111. >Then asked you quickly, "D-do you like this outfit, Anon?"
  2112. >Before you could answer though she took it back
  2113. >Yelling out, "Never mind! I didn't say anything!"
  2114. >Then pushing you away before running to trailer to change back
  2115. >You noticed now Pinkie was still wearing her 'outfit'
  2116. >Pinkie then announced, "I think I'll stick with mine. It's fun~."
  2117. >Photo Finish remembered something before saying, "I forgot to actually make Limestone help pick ze final version of ze picture. Oh well, I can just do that myself."
  2118. >Finally telling you, "You could change back after Limestone is done if you want."
  2119. >It would be nice to get back into your normal clothes
  2120. >If for no other reason than to stay warm
  2121. >With that Photo Finish announced the end of the first photo shoot, "We're pretty much done for now. We'll pick it back up tomorrow night."
  2122. >After that Limestone came out dressed normally
  2123. >Then you went in, and got back into your normal clothes
  2124. >Once that was over Mom practically tackled you so she could cling to you again
  2125. >Photo Finish seemed mildly amused seeing that
  2126. >Lastly telling you all, "Well I'm turning in, good night."
  2127. >Before heading into a trailer that was apparently hers to stay in
  2128.  
  2129. >You all head back into the house
  2130. >Especially after all the flood lights shut off
  2131. >Once inside you realize you hadn't actually had dinner
  2132. >Grandma realizes it too
  2133. >Telling everyone, "Dinner had been prepared. It's steak with mushrooms and potatoes... Since I thought Photo Finish would eat with us and wanted to make something special."
  2134. >It definitely seems that won't be the case though
  2135. >You're sure she brought her own food she's used to eating, and doesn't want to eat ours anyway
  2136. >Grandpa was obviously avoiding talking about the first two outfits
  2137. >Besides that you do actually set up dinner a lot like normal
  2138. >At one point you do hear a knock on the door surprisingly
  2139. >It was Photo Finish at the door
  2140. >Apparently she'd forgotten something as she explained, "One last thing, do any of you use social media?"
  2141. >You and everyone besides Pinkie Pie simply shake your heads
  2142. >Pinkie specifically answers, "I'd thought about it, but I prefer talking to all the people I know face to face."
  2143. >Photo Finish takes in all your answers and seems pleased
  2144. >Then tells you in an affirming tone, "Good, just stay ze course zen. We have a PR department that would handle all social media communication. Since you don't use it anyway, just don't worry about it."
  2145. >After that she simply says 'good night' again before closing the door
  2146. >Then most likely heading back to her trailer
  2147. >Leaving your family to simply return to dinner
  2148. >While eating dinner you couldn't stop thinking about that first photo shoot
  2149. >It certainly wasn't that bad for you
  2150. >Though you especially can't stop thinking about the outfit chosen for Pinkie
  2151. >Especially since she's still wearing it
  2152. >Whenever you glance over at her it looks like those melons could burst free of the apron at any moment
  2153. >Yet they somehow don't
  2154. >What sorcery is this?
  2155. >You have to actively stop yourself from stealing too many glances, or just outright staring
  2156.  
  2157. >Limestone would be mad to find out her outing seriously didn't catch your attention as much
  2158. >In fact Limestone is glaring angrily at you now
  2159. >Had she just been watching you this whole time?
  2160. >If so, then she probably saw every time you glanced at Pinkie...
  2161. >Looking around the table you actually couldn't spot a single face that wasn't looking at either you or Pinkie
  2162. >You felt extremely self-conscious now
  2163. >Your Grandparents were mostly looking at Pinkie wondering how she could just calmly eat while dressed like that
  2164. >It was mostly just Limestone who seemed to be judging you at all
  2165. >You just tried to focus on eating your dinner now
  2166. >The fact that it WAS an excellent one certainly helped
  2167. >Besides, why should you feel guilty for stealing a few glances at Pinkie?
  2168. >Her outfit is outrageously attention drawing
  2169. >After finishing dinner you wonder what to do next
  2170. >While basically waiting for Mom to resume clinging to you
  2171. >Before that can happen Limestone takes you with her without explanation
  2172. >Mom tries to react to it but is far to slow to do anything about it
  2173. >Limestone drags you straight to her room
  2174. >Come to think of it had you ever been in her room before?
  2175. >You want to say she'd always disallowed you from entering, but maybe you just hadn't dared to try?
  2176. >Either way you were in her room now, and it wasn't like you expected
  2177. >There's stuff like dolls, frilly decorations, different sized pillows on the bed, and even a giant life-sized teddy bear that looks worn from being slept with
  2178. >You also see some weight lifting equipment in a corner of the room
  2179. >Which was more like you expected
  2180. >Either way now it was obvious why she might not have wanted you in here before
  2181. >In fact she seems to be regretting bringing you in
  2182. >Now that you're looking everywhere and sizing up the room
  2183. >Then you're suddenly jolted as she throws you onto her bed
  2184.  
  2185. >Then she climbs onto it with you
  2186. >It quickly becomes clear she's not doing this for the reason you'd think
  2187. >She simply embraced you from behind
  2188. >Holding you like you were a life-sized plush for comfort
  2189. >Practically spooning you now as she seemed upset
  2190. >Not angry, but more of a 'sad' kind of upset
  2191. >Did it really bother her that much when you didn't get as hard during the photo shoot?
  2192. >Apparently it did as she starts to speak
  2193. >Asking you, "Do you really have to be so... Perverted?..."
  2194. >It was apparently rhetorical as she continued, "Even if you WERE being like that... Couldn't you at least... Look my way?"
  2195. >Then squeezing you harder before sounding hurt as she asked, "You d-d-don't think I'm... Ugly... Do you?..."
  2196. Interjecting now regardless if there was more or not with, "Of course not Limey! Just because Pinkie is so good at drawing attention to herself doesn't mean I don't love you, or that you don't look good!"
  2197. >She sounds a little happier as she replied, "Really? C-could you give me a kiss then?"
  2198. >Then she turns you so you're facing her
  2199. >Apparently she didn't think through how much a 'difference' it'd make beforehand
  2200. >With your fronts up against each other on her bed her face immediately turned a deep crimson
  2201. >Yet she held you against her very hard
  2202. >Her face right up in yours as seemed to still expect the kiss
  2203. >She even wrapped her legs around you hard like she thought you'd try to escape
  2204. >You actually felt nervous about it now
  2205. >With some pushing yourself you still lean forward enough to give her a soft kiss on the lips
  2206. >You were worried that wasn't going to be good enough
  2207. >Her expression greatly softened though
  2208. >Holding you a lot more loosely before asking, "Just stay with me a bit longer now, ok?"
  2209. >Then before long she dozed off...
  2210. >You wanted to at least get ready for bed
  2211. >If not sleep in your own room by yourself
  2212. >Did you possibly dare wake her though?
  2213.  
  2214. >It feels like forever you waited
  2215. >Either for her to wake up on her own, or for you to get the nerve to wake her
  2216. >Apparently you took way too long waiting as your eyelids start feeling heavy
  2217. >You think about how you need to do stuff like brush your teeth as you try to stay awake
  2218. >This is certainly a moment to self reflect about how you seriously need to stand up for yourself more
  2219. >Seriously, just waking someone up so can let you get ready for bed shouldn't be this hard
  2220. >Yet for you it is
  2221. >Before you get much further with it sleep takes you
  2222. -
  2223. End of day
  2224. -
  2225. >When you woke up it was morning
  2226. >You were still in Limestone's bed with her
  2227. >You woke up before her
  2228. >She was holding you still with one arm
  2229. >Though you'd rolled or something so you were facing away from her now
  2230. >That wasn't the surprising part though
  2231. >You were now noticing the other arm was down your pants
  2232. >Her hand gripping your hard dick like this was natural
  2233. >You definitely had no idea what to do, or what she'd do if she woke up
  2234. >Panic about it made you able to actually do something
  2235. >So what you did was try to very gently slide her hand off your dick without waking her
  2236. >Yet as you try she resists it
  2237. >Sliding her hand back down against you, and practically starting to jerk you off now
  2238. >Then she muttered in her sleep, "You're my boy Anon... My precious boy... I'll protect you by making you mine... Don't worry about your hot dog either... I'll... Make sure nobody eats it..."
  2239. >Maybe you'd rather not know about the dream she's having
  2240. >Though it's definitely not going to be easy trying to make her let go of it
  2241. >In fact she was just softly stroking you now
  2242. >Worse yet is you think she's starting to wake up
  2243. >Then as she started to groan like she was sore all over her body you were sure she was waking up
  2244. >The only recourse you could think of NOW was to play dead
  2245. >Maybe more like pretend to be asleep
  2246.  
  2247. >Staying still with your eyes closed
  2248. >Resolving yourself to refuse to respond no matter what
  2249. >As Limestone fully woke up she stopped stroking it
  2250. >Her hand immediately let go and shot out of your pants
  2251. >She let go of you altogether as she nearly jumped out of her bed
  2252. >Obviously panicking a little even if you couldn't see her with your eyes closed
  2253. >You heard a lot of pacing like she was pacing in circles wondering what to do
  2254. >Maybe she'd try 'waking you up'?
  2255. >Then you could probably just pretend like you woke up then...
  2256. >However after she stopped it was quiet
  2257. >Next the bed creaked as she got onto the end of it
  2258. >Slipping under the covers
  2259. >You definitely wanted to keep pretending to be asleep now
  2260. >She undid your pants while shaking like a leaf
  2261. >In fact she was so nervous she was causing the bed to shake
  2262. >Even pulling out your dick after pulling your pants down a little
  2263. >Limestone quietly while sounding annoyed, "How am I supposed to tell if I accidentally hurt him or not if I can't see anything?"
  2264. >Apparently she didn't think that one through
  2265. >Not that you can comment without revealing that you're awake
  2266. >While you were thinking about how 'innocent' she was the thing you first expected happened
  2267. >A warm wet feeling engulfs your shaft
  2268. >A feeling you recognized now as the inside of a mouth
  2269. >Limestone now giving you a blowjob haphazardly
  2270. >Not that you knew what that meant till now
  2271. >Unlike when Pinkie or Maud did it sometimes Limestone's teeth grated it
  2272. >Which hurt and made it hard to not respond
  2273. >Despite that you ended up cumming in her mouth anyway
  2274. >After that Limestone just sat there like that
  2275. >You weren't sure why, but it occurred to you maybe she didn't know what to do now
  2276. >Even though you didn't want to do anything it was becoming clear nothing would happen at all otherwise
  2277. >She'd just sit there like that for who knows how long
  2278. >So against your every instinct you lifted the sheets to get a look
  2279.  
  2280. >There was Limestone, with your dick in her mouth, her cheeks puffed out with cum, and a very angry glare looking back at you
  2281. >How is any of this YOUR fault?!
  2282. >A tear forms in one of her eyes as she remained angry like she seriously doesn't know what to do
  2283. Trying to say something you say, "Ummmm... Limestone! Whatever could you be doing?!"
  2284. >You sounded so fake saying that
  2285. >Faking being 'outraged' isn't something you're apparently any good at
  2286. >Limestone then sat there for a bit longer just looking angry still with it in her mouth, and her mouth 'full'
  2287. >Then she seemed like she was starting to gag a little before ending up swallowing by reflex
  2288. >She looked disgusted by it while still refusing to let your dick out of her mouth
  2289. >Maybe she doesn't know what she could say being 'caught' like that
  2290. >Eventually though she does take her mouth off it
  2291. >Before telling you defensively, "I-It's not what it looks like! I was just... Making sure you weren't hurt! I'm not some kind of pervert like Pinkie or Marble! I swear I only had good intentions!"
  2292. >Which she said before sliding her mouth back on it
  2293. >Sucking on it like it was physically impossible for her to stop, or like she'd die if she stopped
  2294. >Yet she suddenly did stop as she took it out to talk again
  2295. >Confessing as she sounded guilty with, "Okay, Fine! I know you're not hurt! I'm just... Just... Sucking your dick!..."
  2296. >She then wheezes overcome with emotion after sucking it some more
  2297. >She then starts carrying on, "I let one impulse get the better of me in a moment of weakness! Now I can't stop! It just feels too good!... Oh!... You must hate me now!"
  2298. >She was starting to get louder, and you didn't want her to cause anyone to rush in here
  2299. Telling her now as you stroked her hair a little, "There, there Limey... I'd never hate you... Though you might want to keep your voice down before you wake the whole house."
  2300.  
  2301. >Limestone realized how loud she'd been with that outburst before seeming a bit ashamed
  2302. >Then putting your dick back in her mouth and sucking some more
  2303. You then try telling her without 'ordering her', "Uhhhmmm... Limey? I know I basically said I wasn't mad at you, but... Maybe you could stop now?"
  2304. >This seemed to have the opposite effect
  2305. >She now told you with jealousy while trying to keep her voice down, "If it was Pinkie you'd let her do this."
  2306. >Then a look of resolve coming over her as she continued, "You know WHAT... NO... I WON'T stop, and not only will I NOT stop, but you will ENJOY this."
  2307. >Getting a little louder but still restrained as she kept going, "I'm tired of always being the 'moral authority' and denying myself what I really want!"
  2308. >In full-blown rant mode as she kept on, "I WILL do this immoral thing because I want to! Everyone else in this family seems to just do what they want! Now I'm going to do what I want, and I want to keep sucking your dick! Now just be a good boy, lay back, and shut up till I say I'm done! I love you more than anything, but I have needs too! I'll do whatever you want to make up for it later, but It's MY time right now!"
  2309. >You didn't have anything to say in response to that anyway
  2310. >Especially the part about Pinkie
  2311. >Since she already had done this, and you HAD let her...
  2312. >Limestone now just sucking to her heart's content
  2313. >Then it occurred to you that this was all four of them now you'd done something outright sexual with
  2314. >How would you ever straighten any of this out?
  2315. >At least you may have a bit of time to 'think about it'
  2316. >I mean my god, if Photo Finish was the least bit curious you'd be 'caught' in no time flat
  2317. >In fact she probably suspects something already
  2318. >She couldn't really think something like that you're just perfect actors 'faking it'
  2319. >Anyone could catch you two right now...
  2320. >You check the clock though, and there's still time before the normal 'wake up time'
  2321.  
  2322. >So you just let her keep going
  2323. >When you felt like you'd cum again you started to warn her
  2324. >Though she could actually tell as she went at it even more vigorously to make sure it happened
  2325. >Actually seeming to enjoy it this time when you came in her mouth again with a shudder
  2326. >Not even hesitating to swallow it this time
  2327. >She'd certainly changed her opinion regarding this in such a short time span
  2328. >It was obvious she was in her own little world doing this
  2329. >Just letting herself loose even though she'd be furious if anyone else did this
  2330. >At least if she knew anyone else was doing this
  2331. >After a while she seemed to slow down like she was getting tired
  2332. >Then she finally stopped as she let your shaft free
  2333. >Getting up and taking the sheets off her before grabbing you in a tight embrace
  2334. >Telling you now in a stern voice, "Tell nobody about this, but even then I have to declare you mine now! We can't do something like this and not take responsibility for it! That'd be even worse than doing it in the first place! I'll take responsibility for it by making you MINE!"
  2335. >You open your mouth to speak, but she stops you
  2336. >Telling you now, "I don't know how, or in what way, but as far as I'm concerned you are MINE. Others may come to snare their hooks in you, but I'll stay strong to keep you pure Anon!"
  2337. >You couldn't dare correct any 'inaccuracies' here
  2338. >She then told you like she was making plans, "We'll go on dates! I'll treat you nice! It'll be romantic! I'll even restrain myself from here on out! I'll show you what a proper relationship is supposed to be like!"
  2339. >It was doubtful a lot of that would really happen, but you just smiled and nodded to avoid upsetting her
  2340. >What have you gotten yourself into?
  2341. >It's too late now...
  2342. >In fact could you even pinpoint an earlier time when it wasn't 'too late'?
  2343. >Lastly she told you, "I know you're too 'accommodating' to keep the others like Pinkie and Marble off you, but try to remember you're supposed to be mine. Okay?"
  2344.  
  2345. >You had to stand up for yourself now at least a little or you never would
  2346. Speaking up as you said, "Well um... What if they already did 'have their hooks in me'?... Even Maud..."
  2347. >That was hardly assertive at all, but it was something
  2348. >Limestone then went blank trying to process what you just said
  2349. >Then she squeezed you the hardest she ever had before
  2350. >You seriously worried she might crack a rib as she almost yelled, "Y-y-you... Manwhore!..."
  2351. >Then hoping nobody heard that as she looked around with a bit of paranoia
  2352. >Lamenting your Marble like nature as she ranted, "You're simply too much Anon! How could you just cave to the three of them?! We're supposed to have something special! Even Marble herself didn't just... Never mind! We won't go there!"
  2353. >Gasping for air before she lightened up on the grip a little
  2354. >Still telling you though, "Even if you can't help it Anon, I'm still very mad at you right now! Even if it'd be impossible to claim you as exclusively mine I won't back down from saying you ARE mine! Not even against Marble!"
  2355. >Seeming to be finishing up as she dictated to you with pure honesty, "On some level... I know you like Marble more than me, but I'll never bow out! I've always wanted you to genuinely love me, and I won't stop until you see how much good there is in me!"
  2356. Stroking her hair as you strained to speak and calm her down, "There, there, Limey. Let's not be too hasty here. I'm sure we have plenty of time to work things out, however do end up working out."
  2357. >Letting go of you as she looked at the clock
  2358. >Saying with surprise, "That's right, time! We need to get ready for breakfast!"
  2359. >She then unceremoniously kicked you out of her room
  2360. >Though not before saying, "We'll talk... Later..."
  2361. >Leaving you to get ready for breakfast after skipping nightly routines
  2362. >It was still a bit early so nobody was in the halls
  2363. >You definitely didn't want any 'interruptions' after THAT little mess
  2364.  
  2365. >While getting ready for breakfast you take extra care
  2366. >Photo Finish would definitely notice if you let your hygiene lapse because you didn't do anything with it last night
  2367. >After that's taken care of you feel a bit worn out even though the day hasn't really even started
  2368. >Then you suddenly feel a familiar woolly embrace that calms you
  2369. >Mom holds you lovingly while greeting you, "Good morning~..."
  2370. >Hugging her back and sighing contentedly
  2371. Before responding warmly, "Good morning, Mom~..."
  2372. >You couldn't help but worry a little though
  2373. >Limestone had been jealous before, but it could be nothing compared to what you might see now
  2374. >Now that the cat's out of the bag, and she's definitely still mad about it
  2375. >Really you don't know what to expect when you see Limestone next
  2376. >Which would be soon since you were headed to breakfast
  2377. >When you enter the dinning room things actually proceed as normal
  2378. >Grandma announces the menu for breakfast as 'oatmeal with mushrooms'
  2379. >You notice Limestone definitely looking mad seeing you with Mom hanging off of you
  2380. >Though she's trying at least a little to restrain herself
  2381. >Most likely because she wouldn't want to explain why she's mad if she was too openly angry
  2382. >Hopefully she would calm down with some time
  2383. >That's what you hoped anyway as you ate
  2384. >Either that or spend more time with her later
  2385. >It's not like you could avoid her
  2386. >The rest of breakfast was pretty calm
  2387. >Which was seriously good for your nerves
  2388. >Though after that Limestone made it obvious she was impatient to spend more time with you soon
  2389. >Arguing at the start of it, "I really think I should work with Anon this time."
  2390. >Though Grandpa didn't see a reason for it
  2391. >Asking her, "Why is that? It makes the most sense for him to work with Maud finding new deposits to mine."
  2392. >She thinks for a moment before finding her 'answer'
  2393.  
  2394. >Saying now, "Since he'd been gone a while it's like he's got a 'fresh perspective'. If I take him through areas we've already mined he may spot things we missed the first time."
  2395. >Grandpa seems to seriously consider it for a bit, but ultimately decides against it
  2396. >Giving his 'ruling' as, "Sounds like a good idea for later for when our efforts searching entirely new areas hits a slump. Going over old areas just won't find that much even in its best case scenario compared to what Anonymous and Maud are finding in the new areas now."
  2397. >With that Limestone backed down despite not liking the decision
  2398. >So you were off to work with Maud again
  2399. >In fact it was the same set up as the first work day you were back
  2400. >Mom with Grandma, Limestone with Pinkie, you with Maud, and Grandpa on his own to 'supervise'
  2401. >Though after you left the house you learned there was one new change to that
  2402. >Photo Finish was out there wish some guards waiting
  2403. >Though she had other things to explain first
  2404. >Explaining to start, "I've already got ze two photos from last night out zere. Social media is an amazing thing for my profession. I could get it 'published' practically for free, and I didn't even have to leave here to do it."
  2405. >Looking very pleased with herself before announcing the 'reaction' to it
  2406. >Telling everyone, "Everyone loved zem! Ze exact kind of reaction I was hoping for! People are really talking about it, and HUNGRY for more!"
  2407. >Definitely very excited about it before remembering the main reason she intercepted you all here
  2408. >Now finally explaining, "Ze risk of intrusion or harassment in ze mine is rather low, I know. Yet I would be remiss not to play it on ze safe side. So I must insist you have bodyguards with you for your protection. Zey will not bother you, so just pretend they aren't zere if you prefer."
  2409. >You heard mild grumbling, especially from Grandpa
  2410.  
  2411. >However nobody who had a problem with it could come up with a serious reason to object
  2412. >The bodyguards remained silent
  2413. >Simply assigning themselves one per group after seeing how your family was split up
  2414. >As you all went on your way you were mostly only able to see how the one following you and Maud acted
  2415. >He followed a good distance behind you two
  2416. >Not saying a word while staying alert
  2417. >A truly professional bodyguard who wasn't here to make friends
  2418. >In fact after a while starting to work you pretty much forgot about him
  2419. >Only the occasional look behind you reminding you the bodyguard even existed
  2420. >When you broke for lunch Maud seemed to want to whisper something to you
  2421. >Once next to your ear she whispered shamelessly, "It sucks that guard is here. Otherwise, I definitely would have wanted to have protected intercourse with you. Perhaps later then."
  2422. >Then continuing as she asked you now, "How sexy do you think my outfit will be tonight? I'm sure I'll be chosen to model this time."
  2423. >A blush coming over you as you tried to answer
  2424. Telling her, "I really don't know... With someone like her it could be anything. I don't know how fashion people like her think at all..."
  2425. >Maud seems dissatisfied with the answer, but doesn't probe you further about it
  2426. >Really seems like she'd have preferred if you came up with a specific guess
  2427. >You'd have probably been completely wrong though
  2428. >After lunch was over Maud did give you one kiss on the lips while the guard wasn't looking directly at you two
  2429. >Then it was back to work
  2430. >You actually felt a bit disappointed there probably won't be any crazy playing around this time
  2431. >Were you getting used to it?
  2432. >Maybe a little
  2433. >Either way nothing like that would happen with this guard here
  2434. >Now you're seriously hoping you won't need guards for long
  2435. >In fact work ends without ANY of the kind of shenanigans you've had these past few days
  2436. >As you headed home with Maud you knew for sure now you were disappointed
  2437.  
  2438. >You are Marble Pie
  2439. >Working another day in the family mine with your mother
  2440. >There's also a body-guard here
  2441. >He seems intimidating, but he really isn't trying to bother you
  2442. >Just keeping his distance and watching for anyone suspicious approaching
  2443. >Not that anyone would suddenly come out here out of nowhere
  2444. >You decide to take your mind off his presence by focusing on your work
  2445. >It's the life you know, but sometimes you do wish you could do easier work
  2446. >Like less manual labor
  2447. >You just really don't feel like you were built for this
  2448. >You're a soft person, and breaking rocks apart always really wears you out
  2449. >Still though it's not like you can just 'quit'
  2450. >You'd also never just leave your family like that
  2451. >However if a less manual work position opens for you here you'll jump for it without ever looking back
  2452. >The one real upside you like to remind yourself of with it is that it keeps you in shape
  2453. >You're not as strong as Limestone or Maud, but your doctor is always telling you how good your physical well-being is
  2454. >In fact you're on the right track to live to a ripe old age
  2455. >If you had some desk job like you wanted you probably wouldn't be as healthy
  2456. >Even if just sitting all day sounds relaxing it's probably also bad for you
  2457. >Your thoughts to occupy yourself during work are interrupted by Mom
  2458. >Who then draws your attention back to the guard
  2459. >Telling you in a gossipy tone, "He looks like a strapping young man~... What do you think about him~? I'm sure he could give me lots of new grandkids~."
  2460. >Is she seriously trying to play matchmaker with you and him?
  2461. You try shutting down the idea politely, "I'm sure he's a nice person, but I'm sure what you're suggesting is against the rules for him..."
  2462. >Mom really doesn't like what you said about it
  2463. >Now telling you, "Come on! Don't be so shy! Just talk to him a little... I'm sure you'll have plenty in common!"
  2464. >At this point the guard actually speaks up
  2465.  
  2466. >Telling both of you but especially Mom, "It would be a major violation of my code of conduct to fraternize with a ward under my protection. Not only would I be fired, but I would also be blacklisted from ever working as a body-guard again."
  2467. >Which was a relief for you, but Mom just got more angry
  2468. >She even started taking out her frustration on the rocks
  2469. >Utterly smashing them with her pick
  2470. >Going full steam until she overdid it and had to stop for a bit
  2471. >You kind of worried if she might be in serious trouble
  2472. >However after a bit of wheezing she seemed to be fine
  2473. >All throughout this the guard didn't say anything more
  2474. >Really doesn't seem like he has anything more to say about the subject, or anything else for that matter
  2475. >You know he's supposed to keep a professional demeanor, but would it have killed him to make sure Mom was okay with you?
  2476. >If you were seriously looking for someone like Mom wants you don't think he'd be the one
  2477. >He just seems too cold and uncaring
  2478. >It doesn't matter though
  2479. >Anon is the only man you really need
  2480. >Not that you're sure Mom would ever agree about that
  2481. >You can hope Mom doesn't try to hook you up with every man she sees who even has a pulse as this goes on
  2482. >Yet it was pretty clear what would actually happen
  2483. >Why can't she just leave it alone, or at least bug your sisters about it more?
  2484. >You actually had a kid while they don't have any
  2485. >Not that you really want Mom to bug them about it either
  2486. >She'd better not try to hook Anon up with some brainless bimbo though
  2487. >If she tries to push some girl on your poor little Anon you'd get seriously mad
  2488. >Then you'd really give her a talking to
  2489. >Even if you can't normally stand up to people you know you'd stand up to anyone for his sake
  2490. >You'd protect him no matter what
  2491. >Then before you knew it the work day was over
  2492. >Time to go find Anon, and see if you can get another massage
  2493. >If you could manage to go hide with him in your room like yesterday
  2494.  
  2495. >You are Anon
  2496. >Heading back home with Maud
  2497. >Also that one guard following behind at a distance
  2498. >You didn't know his name, and you didn't really feel like asking
  2499. >Not that he seemed like the type who'd talk with you even if you did know his name
  2500. >Soon you see Mom who's very happy to see you like always
  2501. >Practically running over to start clinging to you
  2502. >Then asking you in her sweet voice you can't say 'no' to, "Can I have a massage again, plaese~? "
  2503. So you obviously answer, "Of course Mom, whenever you'd like."
  2504. >She draped herself on you sighing happily after hearing you accept
  2505. >You're biased, but it's your belief she's the cutest mom ever
  2506. >It may actually be objective fact
  2507. >In fact you're just going to say it is
  2508. >You can feel the eyes of the guards on you and mom carrying on like this
  2509. >Yet they don't really seem to be judging you
  2510. >Still makes you just a bit more self-conscious
  2511. >Before long Limestone and Pinkie arrive
  2512. >Limestone looks angry again seeing Mom hanging on you
  2513. >Though Pinkie stops her, and seems to be coaching her about something
  2514. >Helping Limestone calm down before encouraging her to approach you two with a positive attitude
  2515. >As Limestone approached now she obviously wanted to do what Mom was doing
  2516. >Then telling you as if just to say something, "Let's go get ready for today's photo shoot."
  2517. >Was there much prep to do yourselves?
  2518. >Yesterday Photo Shoot and her crew took care of everything
  2519. >When she grabbed your hand to pull you into the house the intention became clear
  2520. >To stay with you, and prevent Mom from having alone time with you
  2521. >Limestone starting to fuss over how clean and groomed you were or not
  2522. >Even seeming to make some things up, so she'd have 'reasons' for helping you look good for the photo shoot
  2523. >You were sure even 'helping you look good for the photo shoot' was an excuse itself
  2524.  
  2525. >Not that any amount of refusal would stop her from fussing over your appearance
  2526. >Kind of like Mom used to do before you went to school for picture day
  2527. >Though it was true anything that made you look better would really help
  2528. >Because this was a way bigger deal than some school's picture day
  2529. >Mom still clinging to you through Limestone's fussing
  2530. >Despite Limestone constantly trying to push her off you
  2531. >Now in the house without any modeling crew around Mom wasn't afraid to speak her mind about being mad
  2532. >Mad that Limestone was preventing her from getting a massage from me
  2533. >Fortunately she didn't go into detail about what else the 'massage' entailed
  2534. >Remembering what Photo Finish said its good people liked two pictures already done
  2535. >Yet you actually felt a bit afraid to actually dive into finding out what the specific responses were
  2536. >You could imagine what people might have said about them though
  2537. >Rather you couldn't prevent yourself from imagining it
  2538. >The more you imagined the more you felt like you're better off not actually knowing
  2539. >Though thinking about that did distract you from your 'makeover'
  2540. >Which soon finished
  2541. >Basically just in time for the photo shoot to start
  2542. >Maybe you could work in Mom's massage before going to bed
  2543. >That was certainly your best hope for it
  2544. >Either way you were ushered out in front of the house where Photo Finish was waiting
  2545. >Photo Finish already knew who was first today as her gaze fell square on Mom
  2546. >Walking right up to Mom as she explained, "We'll start with you today, well... After I pry you off of him. Don't worry, you'll get to hold onto him again soon."
  2547. >Having said that last part half-teasingly as she started to lightly pull on Mom
  2548. >It takes a bit of work to get Mom off of you
  2549. >Then she started pulling Mom to the same trailer as last night
  2550. >While remarking along the way, "I thought I was going to have to get a crowbar..."
  2551. >She was just joking about that right?
  2552.  
  2553. >Though as the two disappeared into the trailer you realized too late nobody asked in advance what the outfit would be
  2554. >Like with Limestone you'd just have to wait till Mom came back out
  2555. >It probably wasn't actually long, but it felt like forever
  2556. >Eventually Mom does come out
  2557. >More specifically Photo Finish pushed her out
  2558. >You were already biting your lip before your brain even processed what you were looking at
  2559. >Mom had a 'strange' sweater on
  2560. >One with a big hole in the center of her chest
  2561. >Looking like it almost reveals her chest, but just not quite
  2562. >She was also fidgeting with the bottom of the sweater, and you soon saw why
  2563. >It seemed like she wasn't wearing anything besides it
  2564. >With it being a long sweater that extended a bit below her hip, but she had no pants or skirt on
  2565. >Then you chewed your lips wondering if she even has underwear on
  2566. >If the 'window' through the sweater was any indication she definitely didn't have a bra on...
  2567. >Mom was obviously very reluctant to go anywhere dressed like that
  2568. >Photo Finish tried to convince her by pointing to you
  2569. >Then telling Mom, "See, your son over there thinks it looks good on you."
  2570. >Thinking it looks good on her was an understatement
  2571. >In fact the more she squirmed under your gaze the more you felt your heart beating out of your chest
  2572. >Every movement of her thighs making it seem like you might 'see something', and every movement in general made her chest bounce a little in the revealing top part
  2573. >You weren't even sure how long you ended up staring before Photo Finish was waving her hand in your face to get your attention
  2574. >Then pushing you into the trailer to get into just trunks again
  2575. >It was embarrassing that you were so hard it actually became difficult to get the tight-fitting trunks on
  2576. >Good thing Photo Finish she doesn't get herself involved with your changing clothes
  2577. >Not that you would be able to hide that you were hard as diamonds for your mother
  2578.  
  2579. >You did eventually get the trunks on despite your raging hard on
  2580. >Then leaving the trailer while trying to 'play it cool'
  2581. >Something you did very badly at once you saw Mom again in front of the background set
  2582. >It looked like a living room set
  2583. >At least you think so from the moments you weren't staring at Mom
  2584. >Photo Finish then 'helped' you get into position with her
  2585. >Having Mom cling to your arm while facing forward
  2586. >Actually giving you very little direction
  2587. >It seemed Mom's shy embarrassment, and your spaced out near disbelief were perfect
  2588. >The photos soon being taken as you were blinded, and yet barely even noticed you couldn't see anymore
  2589. >All you could think of was the outfit Mom was wearing while clinging to your arm at your side
  2590. >Time practically froze for you even though it actually went along like normal
  2591. >You vaguely hear Photo Finish yell at you two, "It's done! We took the photos! You can move now!"
  2592. >Yet neither of you moved, said anything, or even blinked as far as you knew
  2593. >It was like you were turned to stone as you saw Photo Finish get frustrated with a palm on her forehead
  2594. >Still it was like you were seriously physically unable to move or react
  2595. >Photo Finish ended up having to come over there
  2596. >Practically picking you up as you remained statue like, and moving you off the set herself
  2597. >Then you heard Photo strain as she had to physically force Mom off the set too
  2598. >Complaining to herself, "Oh, for the love of god... Zese two..."
  2599. >Well, EXCUSE the fuck out of you
  2600. >How could ANYONE not freeze up in a situation like that?!
  2601. >Then you even hear her talking to Maud
  2602. >Asking her, "Could you see if you could get him to snap out of it? We can't leave him like that for your take."
  2603. >You felt so insulted, and yet you still couldn't move
  2604. >Your muscles were just so tense you were seriously locked in place
  2605. >It started to feel like you may seriously be in trouble here
  2606.  
  2607. >Maud now walked in front of you looking just so very amused
  2608. >At least as much as her very subtle facial expression allowed you to be able to tell
  2609. >She started to lightly smack your cheek a little
  2610. >While telling you teasingly, "Come on lover boy, come to your senses. Earth to Anonymous."
  2611. >Maud then started to play with your face every way she thought would be fun while waiting for you to start moving again
  2612. >Grandpa came up to you too looking very embarrassed with your 'performance'
  2613. >He told you now, "Now I know that must have been jarring, but get a hold of yourself!"
  2614. >You definitely wish you could right now if your muscles weren't literally locked
  2615. >Continuing as he started to shake you, "There's no telling what that model agency person thinks of us now! You've gotta try to keep your head!"
  2616. >That shaking was apparently what you needed
  2617. >You started being able to move even if you felt sore now
  2618. Thanking him now, "Thanks Grandpa, I guess that shaking did the trick... My muscles just tensed up so bad I got locked up."
  2619. >Starting to stretch a bit as you pushed through the soreness you were feeling
  2620. >Then asking him now, "How's Mom doing? Is she still tensed up?"
  2621. >Grandpa answered positively, "Grandma's been gently calming her nerves, and took her back to that trailer to help her back into some normal clothes. I'm sure she'll come around once she's fully dressed."
  2622. >That sounded about right, but you definitely wouldn't say if you felt disappointed about her changing back
  2623. >As sexy as that outfit was on her you wouldn't want her to be so stressed about it
  2624. >Maud now spoke up with about the most excitement she could possibly muster, "It's my turn now. I hope you're really ready for it."
  2625. You tell her in response, "I certainly hope so, I feel pretty sore after my muscles locked up like that. I don't want to find out how sore I'd be if I lock up again..."
  2626. >Apparently to Maud that actually sounded like a challenge
  2627.  
  2628. >She seemed fired up to really make you react like Mom did
  2629. >Then Maud went over to Photo Finish who then led her to trailer with the outfits
  2630. >Now you could see Mom surrounded by the rest of your family closer to the front of the house
  2631. >Except Maud obviously because she was changing into her outfit for the photo shoot
  2632. >She looked very embarrassed, but everyone was doing their best to cheer her back up
  2633. >Especially Pinkie because that kind of thing is her specialty
  2634. >You'd like to head over there with Mom too, but you need to be ready to pose with Maud
  2635. >Soon it was time for it as well
  2636. >Maud stepped out of the trailer seemingly proudly
  2637. >Now wearing what appeared to be an amazon warrior outfit
  2638. >Wearing a loincloth and a tribal looking bikini top
  2639. >She was even holding a prop spear
  2640. >This was definitely a very skimpy outfit, and yet it wasn't getting the same kind of reaction
  2641. >Maybe it's that Maud isn't embarrassed or trying to cover herself up
  2642. >It could also be that you have that much more of a thing for your own mother...
  2643. >You'd kinda prefer to think it's the first thing
  2644. >Either way Maud is directed to a jungle backdrop set
  2645. >Getting these backgrounds set up is probably what they do while you're in the mine
  2646. >Then Maud was waiting for you, and you headed over as quick as you could
  2647. >You were still a bit shaky
  2648. >It was definitely impossible not to stare at Maud while heading her way
  2649. >Once over there Photo Finish started giving directions for posing
  2650. >Having Maud actually lift and hold you with the arm she wasn't holding the spear with
  2651. >Her well, amazonian strength on display as she did it with ease
  2652. >Her arm wrapped around your torso as Photo Finish told her, "Zere, hold him like you'd just captured him."
  2653. >Which she liked the idea of pretending that
  2654. >Then Photo Finish lastly told her, "Now stand tall like you're really proud of yourself for making zis capture."
  2655.  
  2656. >Which was a direction she seemed to enjoy following as well
  2657. >You started to think about why before remembering she'd actually decided you were her plaything
  2658. >The idea enters your head that maybe she'd want to pretend to be an Amazon later for a 'game'
  2659. >Feeling flustered from it, and humiliated to be thinking about something like that now of all times
  2660. >Photo Finish looked like she was almost about to tell you something, but didn't
  2661. >Guess you were already doing it whatever it was going to be
  2662. >The photos were taken as you were blinded again
  2663. >You definitely weren't used to the camera flashes yet
  2664. >After that Maud set you down gently
  2665. >Before embracing you from behind over the shoulders
  2666. >Most likely just because she could
  2667. >Then you actually saw Photo Finish go through her process of picking the best versions of the picture
  2668. >You probably missed her doing that with the picture of you and Mom
  2669. >Since you were more than a little 'indisposed'
  2670. >Now on-screen you could see two versions of you and Maud
  2671. >On both you could see that look of arousal and humiliation
  2672. >The one you had from imagining Maud perversely 'hunting' you while pretending to be an amazon
  2673. >Maud then made her pick while you still couldn't tell the difference between the two
  2674. >With that Photo Finish seemed ready to call another photo shoot to a close
  2675. >Telling your whole family now, "Now zat I've had each of you at least once It's going to be more 'free style' tomorrow. Maybe I'll choose based on feedback from fans, or maybe I'll just wing it. Truly great art comes from impulse."
  2676. >Maud then called her attention before asking, "Can I keep this outfit?"
  2677. >Photo Finish didn't seem to care as she prepared her answer
  2678. >She told Maud, "Sure, whatever. Most of zese outfits are only intended to be used once, so it's not really important what happens to zem after."
  2679. >Now the truly shocking part as Mom spoke up
  2680. >Nervously at first before actually asking, "C-can I keep the one I wore?..."
  2681.  
  2682. >Photo Finish simply nodded not wanting to repeat herself
  2683. >Then she waved you all off before heading back to her trailer
  2684. >Mom then practically acted like she was sneaking as she went back into the outfit trailer to get that revealing sweater
  2685. >Coming back out holding it, and looking around like she thought she was stealing it
  2686. >Even though she'd been given permission
  2687. >Watching with amusement now as she scurried into the house
  2688. >Then feeling a bit chilly as you remembered you still hadn't changed back
  2689. >After doing that you headed back into the house yourself
  2690. >Wasn't really anything else to do outside now anyway
  2691. >Once inside it was time for dinner
  2692. >During set up Grandma announces what's for dinner as 'Chicken pot pie with mushrooms'
  2693. >While eating everyone seemed to be looking at either you or Mom...
  2694. >Reminding you of what happened with you and Mom modeling together
  2695. >There was the fact that you were both shy, but 'shyness' can only explain so much of it
  2696. >Limestone was practically staring daggers at you and Mom with intense jealousy
  2697. >Obviously since she didn't get anywhere close to that kind of reaction
  2698. >You should probably do something to help calm her down soon
  2699. >Yet you weren't really sure what you'd actually do
  2700. >Hopefully you figure it out before she loses it or something
  2701. >You doubt she'd seriously go completely nuts
  2702. >It still wouldn't be a good idea to just leave her steaming too long
  2703. >First you decide to go see her after finishing with dinner
  2704. >Once Mom was done eating she actually didn't immediately cling to you this time
  2705. >Instead excusing herself from the table saying, "I-I'm gonna go... P-practice for the next photo shoot.."
  2706. >Then running off to her room
  2707. >You could only imagine that meant wearing her new outfit in front of her mirror
  2708. >A thought that distracted you quite a bit
  2709. >Though you manage to break from it in order to go with Limestone when she left the table
  2710.  
  2711. >She was grumpy and almost seemed annoyed that you were following her
  2712. >Yet she actually encouraged you to stay with her despite that
  2713. >She ended up making you go through the steps of getting ready for bed with her
  2714. >Like she was supervising you through it
  2715. >Probably not the way you would have chosen to spend time with her, but this is how it turned out
  2716. >However at one point while walking in the halls with her you're pulled aside into a room
  2717. >It turned out to be Mom having pulled you into her room
  2718. >She had you tight against her now, and was wearing her new outfit
  2719. >Holding you with increasing tightness as her breathing quickened
  2720. >Asking you with a very husky voice, "C-could you help me practice for the next photo shoot?..."
  2721. >It definitely seemed to you like she had something else on her mind
  2722. >Especially when you felt a very wet slit rubbing against the tent you were now sporting
  2723. >Your mom grinding against you with the bottom of the sweater hiked up by her movements
  2724. >If you looked down you could probably see it
  2725. >However Mom kept your eyes locked on hers while gripping you as tight as she could
  2726. >Maybe she genuinely wanted to practice posing with you, but was just overwhelmed by the heat of the moment
  2727. >Apparently she was too 'swept up by the moment' to even close the door after pulling you in
  2728. >Because you hear Limestone's angry voice
  2729. >Seeing this after doubling back to find you
  2730. >Limestone pulls you away from almost having sex with Mom before holding you herself
  2731. >While Mom whimpered and pleaded, "No!... Please!... I NEED him to help me practice!"
  2732. >Limestone then responding angrily, "You just want to have sex with him! It couldn't be more obvious!"
  2733. >Mom mumbled something under her breath like she was saying she didn't just want to have sex with you
  2734. >Though she wasn't able to say it loud enough for you to hear
  2735. >You start to say something, but only manage a yelp as she pulls you along out of there
  2736.  
  2737. >After that the 'supervised' bedtime preparations continued
  2738. >Now with a new 'purpose' for the 'supervision'
  2739. >Except for showering together
  2740. >Once showering came up she said, "We could shower together to save water..."
  2741. >Before blushing fiercely at the idea
  2742. >Then even though she was the one who brought up the idea getting mad at You
  2743. >Telling you angrily, "Except we WON'T! You pervert! You'd just try to turn it into sex or something!"
  2744. >You're sure she'd be the one turning it into sex despite wanting to say it's wrong
  2745. >Hadn't she said she was tired of being the moral authority
  2746. >It seems she's not tired of it enough to stop entirely
  2747. >She then shoved you into the shower before leaving to do a household chore
  2748. >Apparently not wanting to stay and tempt herself with the prospect of watching you shower
  2749. >However not long after you started showering someone comes in to the bathroom
  2750. The glass was too steamy to tell, but you told them, "Uhhmmm... I'm in here right now."
  2751. >This didn't persuade them at all from taking off their clothes
  2752. >Before coming to get in the shower with you
  2753. >As they opened the shower door you saw it was Maud
  2754. >Now completely naked as she got into the shower with you behind you
  2755. >Lathering her hands with the soap before touching you all over
  2756. >While pressed against your back
  2757. >Telling you calmly, "Lets get you nice and clean."
  2758. >Perhaps what Limestone said affecting you as you immediately thought about shower sex
  2759. >Maud seeing how hard you were 'explained' to you, "As much as I'd like to engage sexual intercourse with you right now, shower sex is actually highly impractical and lacking potential for enjoyment."
  2760. >Continuing with clear disappointment in her voice, "Not to mention the difficulty in obtaining a means of contraceptive while naked in the shower."
  2761. >Even though she said that she started focusing on 'cleaning' your crotch
  2762.  
  2763. >Telling you now with some anticipation, "We could engage in coitus to my heart's content after the shower is over however."
  2764. >Doesn't she mean 'your heart's content'
  2765. >Oh, wait, it's Maud
  2766. >So she did mean to say it as her own heart's content
  2767. >After a while it became less cleaning
  2768. >Than just fondling your balls while jerking you off
  2769. >Your breathes too shallow and flustered to speak clearly
  2770. >Maud now 'explaining', "Did you know as a man you need to very thoroughly clean your groin area?"
  2771. >Not that she was even actually 'cleaning' anymore
  2772. >Simply jerking you off for fun now
  2773. >Going at it till you blew your load in the shower
  2774. >The 'mess' was washed right down the drain by the shower water
  2775. >Maud commenting on it with, "How efficient, but we may need to use drain cleaner later if it clogs."
  2776. >After that Maud turned off the water before pulling you out of the shower with her
  2777. >Declaring, "The shower is over now. Let's not use up all the hot water."
  2778. >The two of you dried off and got your clothes back on next to each other
  2779. >Then Maud told you, "Now come to my room with me, and respond 'yes, mistress'."
  2780. >Her gaze made it impossible to consider not obeying her
  2781. Answering her the exact way she'd said it, "Yes, mistress"
  2782. >However Maud's hopes are dashed when Limestone catches you two leaving the bathroom together
  2783. >Limestone stuttered with extreme anger and disbelief before speaking
  2784. >Asking you two, "Did you two seriously just do what I think you did?!"
  2785. >Maud was quick to respond however
  2786. >Telling Limestone, "We did not have intercourse in the shower. That's impractical, but we will have intercourse. Soon, he agreed to it."
  2787. >Damn it Maud, how could you just say that so casually?!
  2788. >Limestone did basically already know about it, but you don't think Maud knew that
  2789. >Though Limestone didn't seem to know how to respond to that at first
  2790. >Then trying to pull you away as she said, "No! You're his Aunt! He's coming with me, so I can keep him out of trouble!"
  2791.  
  2792. >Maud stood her ground however and kept Limestone from pulling you away
  2793. >Limestone pouted while pulling pointlessly
  2794. >They seemed to be at an impasse
  2795. You spoke up now while hoping you weren't being suicidal, "H-how about some kind of compromise?"
  2796. >Maud thought about it before making an offer
  2797. >Telling Limestone now, "If you agree not to interfere with my time with Anonymous during work, I'll let you have him tonight."
  2798. >Now they were bartering with you
  2799. >Which wasn't what you had in mind, but thinking about it now what else would you expect?
  2800. >Limestone looked mad about it cutely as she didn't seem to want to accept
  2801. >Maud now told her point-blank, "Take it or leave it."
  2802. >This pushed Limestone to accept as she begrudgingly said, "Fine!..."
  2803. >With this Maud let go of you before pushing you to Limestone
  2804. >Then Maud teased Limestone saying, "You're probably just going to have intercourse with him anyway, you hypocrite."
  2805. >At least you're pretty sure that was meant to be teasing
  2806. >Limestone reacted by denying it, "Of course not! I want Anon to be pure, and I'll make sure he knows what pure love is like!"
  2807. >Maud only chuckled a little after hearing that
  2808. >Which made Limestone angrier as she pulled you along with her
  2809. >Yet once at the door to her room she pulled you in with her suddenly
  2810. >Locking the door behind you two
  2811. >You kind of hoped it wouldn't end up like last night
  2812. >Though it clearly was going to
  2813. >Especially when she gave the flimsy excuse for it, "I see you haven't learned your lesson about caving in to the other three..."
  2814. >Then clearing her throat trying to calm her nerves
  2815. >Now telling you as 'firmly' as she could, "So I'll be keeping you with me tonight to keep you out of trouble! You should be happy I'm willing to take the time protecting you from such wanton and thoughtless lust from my sisters!"
  2816. >She seemed to even think that sounded convincing
  2817. Deciding to tease her a little for fun you respond, "Okay, momma Limestone~!"
  2818.  
  2819. >Her blush is immediate, and she's so cutely annoyed it was definitely worth it
  2820. >Telling you after recollecting herself, "I told you not to call me that!"
  2821. >Then flip flopping like before as she now said, "Well... As long as you understand I'm doing this for your protection I guess I'll let it slide."
  2822. >Then looking away with her eyes closed and a blush on her face
  2823. >So she wouldn't have to look you in the eyes after saying that
  2824. >She suddenly pulled you in for a tight embrace
  2825. >Telling you now without an excuse, "And go on a date with me already! I'm not sure how, but go on a date with me!"
  2826. >You definitely weren't sure how that'd happen
  2827. >None of you were going to be in town any time soon
  2828. >Neither would you even be leaving the property in general any time soon
  2829. >It'd be hard to call anything done around here much of a 'date'
  2830. >She'd probably take whatever she can get though
  2831. >Not even waiting for you to 'agree' as she pulled you over to her bed
  2832. >Rolling onto it with you before holding you on it like you were her plush
  2833. >Guess it really is another night being her life-size plush...
  2834. >However tonight's 'twists' weren't over yet as the door suddenly unlocks
  2835. >Then the door opens as Pinkie bounces into the room
  2836. >Wearing the apron she kept from before
  2837. >After she kept wearing it after the photo shoot
  2838. >Definitely wearing only an apron this time as her bouncing 'revealed' everything
  2839. >Her breasts quickly escaped the apron this time, and she 'flashed' you multiple times down below too
  2840. >Your face burning up before Limestone covered your eyes
  2841. >Then Pinkie exclaimed sounded super excited, "So, you're gonna sleep with Nonners are ya~? Then let me join! I want in on it!"
  2842. >You couldn't see now with her hand over your eyes, but Limestone was surely mad
  2843. >Now she told Pinkie, "NO! Not you too, Pinkie! I'm protecting Anon! No sex! Just sleeping!"
  2844.  
  2845. >Pinkie whined before complaining loudly, "Buuuut Limers! You said you'd share him if I helped you, and I wannna doooo iiiiitt!..."
  2846. >Limestone shushed her before saying more quietly, "Quiet down... Are you TRYING to wake Mom and Dad?"
  2847. >You managed to peak through Limestone's fingers in time to see Pinkie get a devilish expression on her face
  2848. >Then Pinkie sarcastically said, "Why... It sure would be bad if they came in now, wouldn't it?"
  2849. >Laying it on thick as she continued, "Maybe bad for all of us, but I wonder which among us would be in the biggest trouble?"
  2850. >She was obviously implying it'd be Limestone
  2851. >All three of you also knew Pinkie had other places to go no matter how much trouble she got in here
  2852. >Unlike Limestone
  2853. >So Pinkie had massive ability to bluff about alerting your Grandparents on purpose
  2854. >She obviously wasn't afraid to leverage that either
  2855. >Limestone knew all this too
  2856. >So despite herself she soon folded to Pinkie's demands
  2857. >Telling her, "I don't like this, but do what you want then... Could you at least promise to be quiet?"
  2858. >Pinkie then giggled a little
  2859. >Before telling Limestone excitedly, "We'll all be quiet! You didn't think I'd leave you out, did you?"
  2860. >Then Pinkie for some reason pulled both of you off the bed
  2861. >Explaining herself with, "The floor is a lot less squeaky creaky~."
  2862. >The floor is hard and cold, but it probably would be quieter
  2863. >Now Pinkie was already straddling you with your dick out
  2864. >The bottom of the apron moved to the side as she looked down at you with a predatory look you'd seen before
  2865. >Limestone is about to say something when Pinkie shoves her face into yours
  2866. >Encouraging her to make out with you while she got ready to 'start'
  2867. >Which Limestone did wrap her arms around you before starting to kiss you
  2868. >As you started to get into kissing Limestone you felt it
  2869. >Pinkie's hot pink slamming down to the hilt on your shaft in one go
  2870. >She let out a long satisfied moan while her tunnel gripped you
  2871.  
  2872. >Then all of a sudden she started to bounce rapidly on you
  2873. >Even rhythmically saying, "Bouncy, bouncy, bouncy~!"
  2874. >Actually timing it to her riding you hard and fast
  2875. >Limestone was now practically 'competing' by trying to keep your focus on her instead of Pinkie
  2876. >Kissing you even more passionately than before
  2877. >It was too much though, and you rapidly approached your climax
  2878. >Throbbing in Pinkie while she reacted by pushing Limestone's face into yours even more
  2879. >Like she wanted to prevent you from saying anything about it before cumming inside her
  2880. >Which was exactly what happened as you shuddered in release
  2881. >Pinkie moaned out extremely lewdly feeling it
  2882. >Hilting herself on you as you ended up filling her...
  2883. >Then she playfully announced like she 'won' something, "Nonners came inside me~."
  2884. >Repeating it a few more times while holding Limestone's face against yours
  2885. >Especially as Limestone tried to pull her face away from yours after hearing that
  2886. >Somehow able to keep Limestone down while she leaned over towards your ear
  2887. >Then whispering in your ear, "You came inside me~."
  2888. >She leaned back upright before shifting her hips on you
  2889. >Your dick still inside her as she played with you
  2890. >Then saying teasingly and playfully, "It just feels so good with Nonners' hot sticky cum inside me~. I wonder if I might get pregnant~?"
  2891. >Limestone started fighting like a wild animal to part her lips from yours and say something about it
  2892. >Yet her positioning made it all but impossible to get any real traction or leverage
  2893. >Then Pinkie told you now, "Just kidding~. I take birth control, of course~. You don't think I'd be that reckless would you?"
  2894. >Actually yes, you would
  2895. >As if picking up on this then Pinkie teases you more saying, "Or am I?"
  2896. >Limestone actually ended up wearing herself out without getting anywhere
  2897. >Pinkie then playfully announced, "Let's find out after you cum in me again~."
  2898.  
  2899. >After saying that she started riding you just as hard and fast as before
  2900. >Limestone put up a token effort to break position, but it was ultimately fruitless
  2901. >Pinkie's tunnel practically milking you while she rode you relentlessly
  2902. >Aunt Pinkie was just so 'hungry' for more of your cum inside her
  2903. >You'd found out how sexual she was in Ponyville
  2904. >Yet this felt like an entirely new level of it...
  2905. >She just kept riding you now till you felt completely 'used up'
  2906. >Panting heavily as she seemed to run out of steam
  2907. >The leaning forward to your ear again as she whispered, "I am using birth control, are you disappointed~?"
  2908. >You were too weak to respond, but she giggled imagining you were
  2909. >She finally let go of Limestone who then spoke up
  2910. >Wearily but angrily saying, "Pinkie?..."
  2911. >Then Pinkie cheerily and sarcastically responded, "Yes, Limerino~?"
  2912. >Limestone panted a bit before saying the next thing
  2913. >Flatly saying, "Fuck you..."
  2914. >Pinkie quickly retorted teasing her with, "Nonners already did~!"
  2915. >Limestone merely groaned with frustration
  2916. >Then told Pinkie now, "You're such a dick sometimes... You know that?..."
  2917. >Now Pinkie got off of you before 'fixing' your pants
  2918. >Without cleaning up at all leaving a huge stain in your pants
  2919. >Lastly telling Limestone, "I don't know what you're talking about~. See both of you later~."
  2920. >Then happily skipping out of the room before closing the door behind her
  2921. >Leaving you with the sight of her swaying hips, and your spunk leaking from her pussy as she left
  2922. >Laying there with Limestone exhausted and dumbfounded
  2923. >While Limestone was frustrated and ashamed
  2924. >Eventually you pick yourselves up, and Limestone takes you back to the bed
  2925. >Holding you like you were her plush again trying to resume as before
  2926. >Tiredly telling you, "Despite this... Setback... I'll keep you from being further violated tonight... You have my word..."
  2927. >She then fell asleep holding you
  2928.  
  2929. >You wouldn't have wanted to fall asleep now, but you were too tired as well
  2930. >Falling asleep despite being a mess
  2931. -
  2932. End of Day
  2933. -
  2934. >True to her word you woke up the same as when you went to sleep
  2935. >You felt disgusting though having slept while so badly 'stained'
  2936. >Not long after that Limestone woke up too
  2937. >It was 'early' compared to when you needed to get up
  2938. >When were you going to get to sleep till you actually needed to wake up?
  2939. >Maybe you'd even kill to be able to sleep in later than that
  2940. >However being up early gave you and Limestone time clean yourselves up
  2941. >Sneaking around the house together in the wee hours of the morning doing everything you needed to do
  2942. >You even ended up showering again even if you kept it quick
  2943. >While Limestone 'guarded' the bathroom entrance to stop 'intrusion'
  2944. >After taking care of your morning routines early were technically ready for the day
  2945. >Yet you didn't at all actually feel ready for the day
  2946. >You're getting so run down
  2947. >If only you could find some time to take a nap or something
  2948. >Without a nap maybe you'd seriously consider taking a 'sick day' tomorrow
  2949. >Your Grandparents don't allow many of those, but you don't feel like you'd last without something like that
  2950. >Limestone stayed with you while the others started filing out of their rooms
  2951. >She glared at Pinkie in particular who avoided her gaze
  2952. >While Mom came over to drape herself on you like normal
  2953. >Limestone 'allowed' it, but didn't seem to wanted to
  2954. >She now held onto you from the other side, and refused to let go
  2955. >With both of them on you it felt hard to stand up
  2956. >You just had to find the strength instead of letting yourself fall down
  2957. >Maybe breakfast would be something hearty to get some energy into you
  2958.  
  2959. >Getting to breakfast Mom and Limestone are still clinging to you
  2960. >Grandpa tries to tell them to get off
  2961. >Telling them, "He now, I know you're quite fond of the little guy, but don't you think you're putting too much weight on him?"
  2962. >However not only did they refuse to stop, but every female in the room glared at him
  2963. >Since that last part about 'weight' was taken as a comment about their 'size'
  2964. >You knew better than to say anything about feeling a bit crushed
  2965. >Also you actually do enjoy this a little
  2966. >You always enjoy Mom pressing herself against you, and Limestone too certainly isn't bad
  2967. >They do get off of you eventually when it was time to eat
  2968. >This time it was 'chicken and waffles with mushrooms'
  2969. >Fortunately the mushrooms were more with the chicken than the waffles
  2970. >You weren't sure how much 'energy' it'd give you, but you hope it'll help
  2971. >Then you ate some extra just to be sure
  2972. >Once you were done Mom embraced you again
  2973. >Wishing you could just food coma in her soft curvy embrace
  2974. >Unfortunately you definitely couldn't do that
  2975. >It was soon time to go to the mines
  2976. >This time Limestone wouldn't try to 'change things up'
  2977. >Since she'd made an agreement with Maud about it
  2978. >So things remained the same as you all geared up before heading out
  2979. >At least the same except for the guards who'd be joining you again
  2980. >Photo Finish was out there again with them this morning too
  2981. >She seemed to have more to tell you besides that you still had to deal with having guards
  2982. >'Reporting' on the results of last nights photo shoot she said, "Ze photos from last night were also a rousing success. Zere's a firestorm of people talking about zem in addition to ze earlier ones."
  2983. >You wondered what kind of 'talking' was happening, but you decide not to ask
  2984. >A wise man once said 'ignorance is bliss', and you're sure it applies here
  2985. >However she wasn't done talking
  2986.  
  2987. >Announcing now as you wondered how far she'd take all this, "I let an Internet personality join you today to help get ze word out with some 'cross promotion'. You've probably heard of Vignette Valencia, but it doesn't matter if you haven't."
  2988. >Grandpa starts to object when Photo Finish cuts him off
  2989. >Telling you all, "She won't interrupt you during your mine work, but she came all the way out here to help promote ze brand. So it'd be great if you could get along with her however short her time here is."
  2990. >Grandpa wasn't entirely satisfied, but backed down
  2991. >Saying one last thing about it before dropping his objection, "She'd better not. I take this family business very seriously."
  2992. >With that Photo Finish brought this 'Vignette' person out
  2993. >Going to one of the trailers before coming out with some teenage looking girl
  2994. >Maybe high school senior at the oldest, and she had very 'styled' clothes on
  2995. >Actually she could've graduated, who knows
  2996. >You definitely were sure she was younger than you
  2997. >She also had a multi-hued dark pink to white hair style definitely designed to get attention
  2998. >Photo Finish had to direct her walking by hand because she wouldn't stop staring at her smart phone
  2999. >Once Photo Finish stopped in front of you all she finally looked up from it
  3000. >Looking at all of you like you were the most boring people she'd ever seen
  3001. >She then commented on you to Photo Finish like you weren't even there
  3002. >She talked with a thick 'valley girl' accent that made her sound very brainless and shallow
  3003. >Telling the modeling agent, "He's rather plain looking in person, but I guess he's a little cute. Whatever, let's just get this over with."
  3004. >You'd never bragged about your looks, but come on
  3005. >Now talking to you directly she told you, "Don't get any ideas about this. I'm just gonna stream with you for a bit for my followers. Probably until I get bored with it, and then I'm out of here."
  3006. >Got right to the point at least
  3007.  
  3008. >Not that you really wanted her to stick around either
  3009. >She's really just rubbing you the wrong way
  3010. Actually responding now you tell her, "Well, we're heading into our family owned mine for our day jobs. You can follow as long as you don't get in our way, or you can wait for us to get back."
  3011. >Maybe you sounded a little more annoyed and rude than you intended to
  3012. >She didn't seem to take offense, and Photo Finish didn't seem to care either
  3013. >Now she told you like she was making a compromise, "I GUESS I'll go with you. It'd be better than just sitting around here doing literally nothing."
  3014. >You kind of wished she'd decided to stay here and keep screwing around on her phone
  3015. >Maud spoke up now telling her, "Then you're with us two. Since I work with Anon as a duo here."
  3016. >Vignette then checked something on her phone that took a bit of 'searching' to find
  3017. >Then asking Maud, "So, like, You're the aunt who wore the amazon warrior outfit right? Hashtag girl power."
  3018. >Maud really seemed to cringe at that last part before simply answering, 'yes'
  3019. >You hoped more and more this wouldn't last long
  3020. >The rest of your family definitely seemed to want to save you from this, but knew they couldn't
  3021. >Mom and Limestone in particular glaring at her
  3022. >With Limestone straight up giving her the stink eye
  3023. >She's probably used to that though because it rolled right off her back, and she didn't seem to care at all
  3024. >First you had to offer her a headlamp
  3025. >She turned it down in favor of using the flashlight on her phone
  3026. >Even telling you, "I have, like, a ton of backup battery phone chargers to keep this charged."
  3027. >No doubt she does considering how much she uses it
  3028. >You felt so very tired of it all as she followed you and Maud into the mine
  3029. >Maud then actually asked her a question on the way there, "How are you going to stream in here? There's no way you could actually get any kind of signal in deep tunnels like this."
  3030.  
  3031. >Vignette seemed unconcerned before responding, "Whatevs, If I don't have a signal I can just record it, and upload it later. Doesn't have to be live."
  3032. >As you went deeper into the mine she actually seemed to get a little nervous
  3033. >Probably about getting lost
  3034. >She stuck pretty close to Maud since she was leading in the front of the pack
  3035. >Once you'd stopped in a larger cavernous area she started psyching herself up
  3036. >No doubt getting ready to start recording
  3037. >Perhaps even 'getting into character'
  3038. >You don't really know much about her, or how she operates
  3039. >She's going to interfere with your work anyway isn't she?
  3040. >Right after she thought that she comes over to you
  3041. >Posing with one arm over your shoulder and her phone raised up at the end of a stick in front of you two
  3042. >Like she was trying to take a picture, but using the front facing camera so the screen could show what the camera saw
  3043. >Then starting to record as she started her 'introduction'
  3044. >Telling her fans, "Heeeeyyyy! This is Vignette here with the new hit meme, 'incest bottom bitch' Anon!"
  3045. >You're completely taken aback
  3046. >Who the hell has been calling you that?!
  3047. >She then laughed hard apparently noticing you reaction
  3048. >In fact laughing so hard it seemed like she might fall over as she held onto you for support
  3049. >As her laughing died down she commented about it like you weren't there, "Get a load of this guy! It's like this is the first time he's heard it!"
  3050. >It IS the first time you'd heard it...
  3051. >Maybe being isolated and not using social media has come back to bite you in the ass
  3052. >Then you heard Maud laugh about it too
  3053. >You turn to face her, and Vignette turns the 'camera' to show Maud
  3054. >Maud then said defensively knowing you didn't like this, "What? It's funny."
  3055. >Vignette explained to her viewers, "This is the ultra strong amazonian woman 'Maud'! Hashtag girl power!"
  3056. >Apparently she's not going to stop saying that last part
  3057.  
  3058. >She got off you now as she got the camera focused on you again
  3059. >Then asking you while trying to sound 'professional', "So, what do you do here?"
  3060. >You went out of your way to be polite while preparing to not sound annoyed
  3061. Answering for her video, "I find and identify new stuff to actually be mined later with Maud."
  3062. >Yet you did kind of not try to sound interesting on purpose
  3063. >Then she started following you with the camera as you worked
  3064. >Making you explain everything you were doing while acting interested
  3065. >Then actually getting a little interested when you found stuff she thought was pretty
  3066. >It didn't take long before you got very tired of explaining everything
  3067. >You tried to get Maud to help some, but she gave it a hard pass ignoring you
  3068. >As much as she loves rocks she wanted nothing to do with this 'teaching'
  3069. >Leaving you stuck droning on about all this shit
  3070. >How could her viewers possibly not be bored?
  3071. >She seemed amused by something as she kept recording you being forced to keep doing this
  3072. >Maybe annoying you was fun for her
  3073. >When it was time for lunch she obviously considered it 'interview' time
  3074. >Prodding Maud until she got her to talk
  3075. >Then asking her, "So, is 'incest bottom bitch' Anon your actual boy toy?"
  3076. >Maud then unashamedly answered, "Yes."
  3077. >Vignette completely freaked out with excitement saying, "ohmygodohmygodohmygod!"
  3078. >Then asking a follow-up question, "How much sex do you have with him anyway?!"
  3079. >Maud hardly even paused before answering
  3080. >Saying with a straight face, "Tons."
  3081. >She was floored by this with her mouth hanging
  3082. >You couldn't help but grin seeing this reaction from her
  3083. >Then she asked Maud in disbelief, "LIKE, ARE YOU SERIOUS?!"
  3084. >Maud actually grinned a little smugly
  3085. >Telling her now, "No, I'm just messing with you."
  3086. >Hearing that Vignette calmed down significantly
  3087. >She didn't seem completely convinced though commenting, "It's hard to tell if you're serious or not..."
  3088.  
  3089. >Maud decided to mess with her more after hearing that
  3090. >Telling her sarcastically, "Or am I?"
  3091. >Vignette was definitely sure Maud was messing with her now
  3092. >Turning to you instead now
  3093. >Asking you a question, "So, which of the four is your favorite? It's your mom right? That's the impression I got from everything posted."
  3094. >How much did Photo Finish post anyway?
  3095. >You thought she just posted the pictures themselves
  3096. >That clearly wasn't the case now
  3097. You try to dodge the question while stuttering a little, "N-no comment..."
  3098. >She then reached over and ruffled your hair before teasing you
  3099. >Saying in a voice like she was talking to a little kid, "Awwww~... Are you embarrassed? Poor little mama's boy~..."
  3100. >Damn it, how can she treat you like this?!
  3101. You tell her now, "Hey now... I'm older than you, you know..."
  3102. >She absolutely denied it while pinching your cheeks and pulling on them
  3103. >Teasing you more, "This baby faced little guy? Older than me? No way. I'll have YOU know I graduated from high school last week! I'm a full on Internet celebrity now, and an independent adult! Unlike you!"
  3104. >Maud was having way more fun now than you'd like
  3105. >Telling her now, "Don't lie Anonymous, everyone knows you just became a high school senior."
  3106. >Vignette started babying you now
  3107. >Doing full on baby talk while playing with your face
  3108. >While Maud openly giggled watching this
  3109. >You wanted so badly to say you're a college graduate
  3110. >Without your degree with you she'd never believe you
  3111. >After thinking about how she was using both hands you notice she had a stand for her phone too
  3112. >Having apparently set that up to do the 'interview' portion hands free
  3113. >She teased you even further saying, "Wow, his tittle really fits. Look, he's not fighting back at all!"
  3114. >Not that you could just push her off of you, or get rough in any way
  3115. >At least you're pretty sure that'd just end badly
  3116.  
  3117. >Eventually though Maud saves you from it saying, "Okay, that's enough playing with him for now. Lunch break is over."
  3118. >This got her to leave your face alone, and pick her camera back up
  3119. >Your face hurt now
  3120. >You'd never felt as insulted as you did now as well
  3121. >It no doubt showed on your face as she captured it on her phone
  3122. >Then it was back to your 'education television premier'
  3123. >Now it was even worse
  3124. >As she sprinkled her questions about the stuff you found with remarks about your 'age'
  3125. >Like saying, "You sure seem to know a lot for someone your age!"
  3126. >She also kept calling you cute just to mess with you
  3127. >While you just tried to endure it
  3128. >At least it'd be over once today was over
  3129. >You're pretty sure it'd end tonight at the very latest
  3130. >She was having way too much fun with this now, but she wouldn't actually stay out here overnight
  3131. >Right?...
  3132. >Maud even just seemed to encourage this
  3133. >Making up stories about 'how you were doing in school'
  3134. >Saying out loud, "He has a sex ed report to turn in on Monday. Maybe I could help with it, or maybe he'd prefer his mom 'help'"
  3135. >This made Vignette almost snort laughing
  3136. >She even almost dropped her phone
  3137. >At one point she even told a real story about that in time in high school when you twisted your ankle falling down the stairs
  3138. >Mom had rushed to the school, and held you in front of everyone with her chest in your face
  3139. >Acting like you were dying from a twisted ankle
  3140. >You'd nearly died of embarrassment, and felt like you might now
  3141. >By the time you realized how it'd look if you got so legitimately embarrassed remembering that it was too late
  3142. >Now she was sure EVERYTHING Maud was saying was real
  3143. >This was becoming a living hell for you, but this girl and Maud were certainly having fun at your expense
  3144. >Maybe you'd think of a way to pay Maud back for this later...
  3145. >You didn't have an idea yet, but you'll come up with something
  3146. >Not something spiteful, but something to get back at her in a fun way
  3147.  
  3148. >It seemed to last forever
  3149. >Eventually though you were saved by the end of the work day
  3150. >Vignette stopped recording and took her phone off the stick
  3151. >Telling you now in a more calm but still teasing voice, "I'm sure the fans will eat this up. Nice showmanship there, kid."
  3152. >Damn it, you're not a kid!
  3153. >Then she continued like she was ordering you two, "Okay, now let's get out of here. If it's not live I'd might as well do some editing before posting. Look me up online and watch it yourself some time, and don't forget to like and subscribe."
  3154. >As if you were going to watch that
  3155. >If someone tried to force you to watch it at gun point you'd just tell them to pull the trigger
  3156. >You didn't say that though
  3157. >It'd be better for you if she told Photo Finish you were nice to her
  3158. So you just tell her without meaning it, "Sure, I'll do that."
  3159. >She could tell you didn't mean it though
  3160. >Telling you more sternly now, "I mean it, and comment on the video. Photo Finish promised me you'd post a comment on the video."
  3161. >You know you can't even if you wanted to
  3162. Now telling her in the most professional tone you could, "I don't use social media, and Photo Finish's team is handling all that. I'm sure she meant she'd write the comment on the video for me."
  3163. >She seemed to be getting mad now
  3164. >Oh, now SHE'S mad?
  3165. >Telling you angrily, "That's not good enough! It has to be authentic or it means nothing!"
  3166. >It's not like you're in charge or anything
  3167. >Hell, you didn't even sign off on this
  3168. So you tell her right off starting to get heated, "Go talk to Photo Finish about it. I had nothing to do with setting this up. I wasn't even asked if I would do this."
  3169. >She didn't take that very well at all
  3170. >Arguing with you now, "Are you saying you didn't WANT to star in one of MY videos? Do you have any idea who I am?!"
  3171. >You didn't, and now you weren't afraid to tell her that
  3172. So you told it like it is, "I've never heard of you."
  3173.  
  3174. >Literally steaming now as she ranted, "I'm the biggest hit online right now! Just because you literally live under a rock doesn't mean you can talk to me like that! I'll have a word with your boss about THIS!"
  3175. >She then stormed off as the guard showed her back out of the mine
  3176. >You kind of forgot he was there
  3177. >Maud then came up and hugged you from behind
  3178. >Telling you apologetically, "Sorry about all this, I got caught up in the fun of it... How about I make it up to you once we get home? So... No hard feelings?"
  3179. >You did feel better now
  3180. Though you told her, "No serious hard feelings, but I WILL get back at you in a 'game' for all that teasing later. Just watch out for when I'm the one who 'gets' you."
  3181. >Maud chuckled as she held you closer
  3182. >Before telling you with a smirk, "Good luck with that one... Boy toy."
  3183. >She then rustled your hair before giving you a kiss on the cheek
  3184. >It's not so bad when Maud does something like that
  3185. >Hopefully you didn't screw up too bad getting the little 'celebrity' all mad like that
  3186. >Either way she'll definitely be gone by tomorrow
  3187. >You're sure of it now
  3188. >What possible reason could she have to stick around?
  3189. >On the way back you run into Mom first like before
  3190. >She ran over before embracing you
  3191. >Raining kisses on your face as she nearly cried
  3192. >While trying to confirm you were okay
  3193. >Maud calmed Mom down telling her, "He's okay, really."
  3194. >Before even telling Mom, "If you'd believe it, he even told that girl off."
  3195. >Mom then rocked you in her arms while pressing her breasts into your chest firmly
  3196. >Telling you, "Of course my Anon wouldn't let some nasty temptress get to him~."
  3197. >Then kissing you on the lips before rocking you in her arms some more
  3198. >At least until Limestone came
  3199. >Pulling all of you now towards the house
  3200. >Of course Grandma and Grandpa were back at the house already
  3201. >Though you weren't looking forward to your next conversation with Photo Finish at the start of tonight's photo shoot
  3202.  
  3203. >In fact Photo Finish was waiting for you in front of the house
  3204. >Apparently unable to wait until you arrived for the photo shoot to have this talk
  3205. >Though she didn't seem to be mad with you
  3206. >Even looking apologetic as she approached
  3207. >Telling you once she was close enough, "Apparently she didn't quite fully understand ze terms of ze arrangement. I'm sorry she took some of zat frustration out on you."
  3208. >It felt weird to be the one apologized to over this
  3209. You respond humbly, "It's really not your fault, and I guess I could have been more civil with her at the end there..."
  3210. >She's basically a teenager
  3211. >So it's not really surprising behavior from her
  3212. Though you added on to it, "It would be nice though if you could at least let me know if stuff like this will happen in advance... If not actually run them by me before going forward with them..."
  3213. >Photo Finish didn't seem apologetic about that last part
  3214. >Telling you now, "It was a last minute decision. Things like that have to be decided on quickly. If I'd tried to convene a whole 'council' with all of you for every decision we'd never get anywhere, and I AM paying you a large sum to play along."
  3215. >It is a bit soon to expect it, but you don't think your family has actually received any money yet
  3216. >So you guess being involved in these decisions isn't going to happen
  3217. >Limestone wasn't going to accept that as easily though
  3218. >Asking Photo Finish accusingly, "Just who else are you going to bring here, and how are we supposed to know they'll behave themselves at all?!"
  3219. >Photo Finish sighed while thinking about it
  3220. >Before relenting as she replied, "Ok... I get it. No more in person cross promotions. Vignette will be ze only one."
  3221. >She then paused a moment before turning to you again
  3222.  
  3223. >Telling you now, "Speaking of her, she's been moping in her trailer since getting back. I'm not saying you have to, but I'd appreciate it if you could talk with her to calm her down. She doesn't want to talk to anyone besides you, and even zat was iffy."
  3224. >Oh great, perhaps this was even worse than you thought it would be
  3225. >Before you could say anything about it Mom interjected
  3226. >Holding you possessively before saying, "No, she'd be a bad influence on him! I don't want him spending any more time with her than he absolutely has to!"
  3227. >Maybe you were especially sensitive to it now, but you don't like being treated like a kid
  3228. >Especially when Maud chuckled about it
  3229. >It was Mom though, and she's always treated you like this
  3230. >Even if you were 60 she'd still treat you this way, you're pretty sure
  3231. >Limestone started holding you possessively before chiming in too
  3232. >Adding on, "I agree with Marble! Even if she is feeling mopey, I simply don't want him spending time with her! She's nothing but bad news!"
  3233. >Maud then actually spoke up in her defense
  3234. >Telling Mom and Limestone, "Come on, she's not that bad. I'd even say she's funny."
  3235. >Of course Maud would say that after she had so much fun joining in on teasing you
  3236. >Pinkie then announced her presence bounding into view
  3237. >In fact, now that you think of it, she'd been keeping a low profile today
  3238. >Maybe trying to avoid Limestone's wrath
  3239. >Either was now she gave her own two cents about this
  3240. >Saying with exasperation, "She was funny, and I missed out on that?! She's not leaving is she?!"
  3241. >Of course that's what Pinkie would be concerned about
  3242. >Always the party animal she hates missing out
  3243. >Maud told her about it saying, "Yeah, it was a blast teasing Anon with her. You would have loved it too. It's a shame you weren't there."
  3244. >Pinkie sounded even more disappointed now
  3245. >Asking Maud for some details, "What kind of teasing?! Did Nonners react cutely?!"
  3246. >Maud smirked a bit as she prepared herself to explain
  3247.  
  3248. >Explaining to Pinkie, "I actually got her to believe he was still a high school student who was younger than her. She started babying him to mess with him, and it was hilarious. It made him super embarrassed too."
  3249. >Pinkie seemed about ready to explode with how much she dreaded missing out on it
  3250. >Now saying to your dread, "I have to get in on it! She'll stay long enough for that even if I have to MAKE her stay!"
  3251. >Mom then held you so tight over the shoulders she might have started choking you
  3252. >Before exclaiming as loud as she could in her relatively quiet voice, "Nooooooo! Don't mistreat my poor sweet Anon!"
  3253. >Pinkie then pleaded with Mom, "Come on Marbles~! It's not mistreatment, and it's all in good fun! You have my word as a professional party planner that I'd never let something fun like that go too far! Right, Nonners~?"
  3254. >She obviously wanted you to back her up to get what she wants
  3255. >You'd really rather just side all the way with Mom on this
  3256. >Yet you'd actually feel a bit bad about just leaving Vignette to mope
  3257. >If not just let her leave feeling hurt
  3258. >Maybe you're just entirely too nice...
  3259. So you end up telling Mom, "It's really fine... Maud and Pinkie really do have their hearts in the right place, and I'd feel bad about it if I just left things as they are with her. I'll just make up with her enough that she can leave without any hard feelings, and let Pinkie have some fun, so she's not left out in the cold."
  3260. >Hearing that your Mom calmed down
  3261. >Even Limestone seemed to calm down about it
  3262. >Limestone telling you now, "You're a good nephew to be so nice, even to girls like her... Don't let her take advantage of you though."
  3263. >Mom tensed up again while nodding in agreement
  3264. You sigh before reassuring them, "I promise to be careful... Really."
  3265. >This seemed to fully calm the two of them down
  3266. >Trying to turn to Photo Finish, you notice she'd left
  3267. >Guess she didn't want to stick around while you all argued about this
  3268.  
  3269. >Apparently you'd been out here long enough for your Grandparents to notice
  3270. >They came out of the house, and right over to you all
  3271. >Grandpa asking you now, "What are you all standing around for? We've got stuff to do!"
  3272. >Limestone answered first out of instinct
  3273. >'Reporting' to Grandpa, "We were discussing what to do about that girl that was brought her. Apparently she's moping about something, and Anon's the only one she wants to talk to. Of course, I didn't want him to, but he's nice enough to want to help her."
  3274. >Grandma huffed before chiming in
  3275. >Commenting on Vignette with, "Honestly I don't like her either, but if he can straighten her out she MIGHT make a good wife for him."
  3276. >Damn it Grandma, it's not about that
  3277. >She's a little young for you too, isn't she?
  3278. >Like, She's probably 'legal' but that's not the point
  3279. >It then dawns on you most people would say your mom and aunts are 'too old' for you
  3280. >Though that's not the point either
  3281. >At this point you're practically committed to the four of them
  3282. >Not that you actually wanted to say anything about that out loud
  3283. >Grandpa almost said something, but practically bit his tongue to avoid speaking out against his wife's 'matchmaking' efforts
  3284. >Mom spoke up though saying, "You know that won't happen! She's no good for him, and she won't change from being a stuck up big city girl!"
  3285. >Grandma and Mom then started glaring at each other
  3286. >Unlike her normal self Mom simply wasn't backing down from this
  3287. >Then most shockingly Grandma actually backed down
  3288. >Relenting as she said, "Fine, it probably won't happen, but that's no reason to be rude. He COULD at least be nice to her. Show we aren't all uncouth 'mountain folk' with no manners."
  3289. >Grandpa breathed a sigh of relief hearing that
  3290. >However Mom and Grandma were still glaring at each other
  3291. >Neither of them budging in a stalemate
  3292. >Until Pinkie spoke up
  3293.  
  3294. >Saying in her best 'diplomacy' voice, "Why don't I take Nonners over there now? Just to get it out of the way as soon as possible?"
  3295. >Mom and Grandma looked away from each other in a huffed
  3296. >However Mom let go of you
  3297. >Which was probably the best 'begrudging acceptance' anyone was going to get
  3298. >It turns out Mom really can be stubborn if she really wanted to
  3299. >With that Pinkie took your hand, and started leading you to the model agency 'camp'
  3300. >They'd been there for a while, and it looked a lot like a campsite now
  3301. >For them it probably is like camping
  3302. >You weren't sure which was the right trailer
  3303. >Fortunately Photo Finish was there where you could see her
  3304. >Pinkie did the talking asking, "Which of these trailers is hers? I've brought Nonners here to kiss and make up with his new little girlfriend~."
  3305. You call her out saying, "Pinkie! Come on, don't do that!"
  3306. >Pinkie hugged you and nuzzled your face
  3307. >Before saying playfully, "You know I'm just playin' Nonners~."
  3308. >Good thing Mom wasn't here to hear that...
  3309. >Photo Finish pinched the bridge of her nose in frustration before pointing to one of the trailers
  3310. >Then Photo Finish came with you two as you approached it
  3311. >She made it clear with her slumped stance and tired expression she didn't want to
  3312. >Muttering to herself, "Damn teenagers and their mellow drama..."
  3313. >Was she lumping you in with that?
  3314. >It'd only make things worse if you said anything about it
  3315. >Once at the trailer's door she nodded to you like it was your cue
  3316. You try calling to Vignette through the door, "Hello? Are you there? I'm here to talk, and apologize about upsetting you."
  3317. >It took a bit before you heard anything in response
  3318. >Then she replied sounding weepy, "No! Go away! I don't want to talk!"
  3319. >Photo Finish then groaned heavily and angrily
  3320.  
  3321. >Telling Vignette now sternly, "Suck it up. I didn't pay for your ride out here, and let you use one of my trailers so you could sit around pouting like a big baby. Either let him in so you can make up with each other, or I'm canceling ze whole thing and making you take ze video down."
  3322. >It sounded a bit harsh, but it worked
  3323. >You heard her say in a defeated tone, "Okay... You can come in..."
  3324. >Then making one final demand as she said, "But he has to come in alone! Nobody else!"
  3325. >Photo Finish sighed before agreeing to it with a simple 'Fine'
  3326. >Pinkie wished you luck telling you, "Good luck Nonners! Work your charms, I believe in you!"
  3327. >Before simply opening the door, and shoving you in
  3328. >The door closing and locking behind you
  3329. >Photo Finish's voice telling you through the door, "Now zat you're doing zis, you can't come back out till it's worked out."
  3330. >Getting your bearing you look around you
  3331. >It feels a bit bigger in here than you expected
  3332. >The interior was like one of those big 'rich people' RVs you'd seen in television shows
  3333. >Lastly you saw Vignette sitting on the bed wrapped in a blanket
  3334. >She seemed to be wearing a bathrobe over pajamas
  3335. >While holding a big tub of ice cream she was eating directly out of with a spoon
  3336. >Her face had obvious signs of having been crying a lot
  3337. >You really started to feel bad now
  3338. >It didn't seem possible you'd actually upset her this much
  3339. >There's got to be more to this than anything concerning you
  3340. >She motioned for you to come sit with her on the bed
  3341. >Not right next to her though
  3342. >Just kind of close
  3343. >You'd might as well
  3344. >So after taking your shoes off you head over there
  3345. >Getting on the bed as she shifted around
  3346. >Sometimes closer and sometimes further away
  3347. >Like she wasn't sure at all what she wanted to do, or how close she wanted to sit
  3348. >You both sat there in silence for a while as you waited for her to speak first
  3349.  
  3350. Though you get tired of waiting and say, "I'm sorry about all this. I didn't think you'd get this upset... I guess I was just tired and grumpy. No real excuse for how I acted, but I really am sorry."
  3351. >She stopped eating the ice cream, and set it aside to talk for real
  3352. >Asking you now, "Am I really unlikable?..."
  3353. >Continuing as she started what was obviously going to be 'sob story' if you'd ever seen one coming
  3354. >Telling you shakily, "I do my best to be charismatic and likable for my fans... I really do, but sometimes it seems like... Like I'm just no good..."
  3355. >Pausing a moment before getting to the part where you come in
  3356. >Explaining to you, "I saw the posts about you, and how much attention you were getting so suddenly... Then I wanted to meet you as a guest on my show since you seemed so sweet and nice... Though if even someone like you really doesn't like me..."
  3357. >She then practically threw herself at you as she leaned into your chest starting to cry into your shirt
  3358. >You consider stroking her hair to comfort her before deciding against it
  3359. Simply telling her, "There, there. It's not like that... I'm just a bit shy, and never really learned to trust strangers so much...
  3360. Taking a deep breath before continuing, "Also all that teasing earlier got under my skin a little to be honest... Not like I hate you or anything, I was more just 'annoyed'."
  3361. >She kept crying into your shirt
  3362. >Only slowing down with it a little as she asked, "R-really?..."
  3363. >Either it's really or she deserved an Emmy for her performance
  3364. Telling her now in reassurance, "Really, and I'll apologize on behalf of Maud too. She was just joking around and meant no harm."
  3365. >Wiping her eyes a little as she asked you, "Why would Maud need to apologize? She was a ton of fun, and I really liked her..."
  3366. >Then she tried to calm down a little before she continued with her sob story
  3367.  
  3368. >Complaining about how things work for her as she said, "Everyone in the 'main stream' like Photo Finish, and even you... You're all always looking down on 'e-celebs' like me... I don't even make all that much money..."
  3369. >Is she serious about including you with that?
  3370. So you asked her now, "Do you really think I'm on the same level as Photo Finish? I'm a nobody..."
  3371. >She seemed a little insulted to hear you say that
  3372. >Asking you now, "Are you for real? You work for her right? You're big right now..."
  3373. >Then you start thinking about how you can explain it, and you got an idea for it
  3374. >Asking her in return now, "Can we go to the windows, so I can show you something?"
  3375. >She simply nodded slowly
  3376. >She kept her blanket wrapped around her as she got off the bed
  3377. >Getting up with her you start checking the windows until you found the right one
  3378. >That you could see 'the van' from
  3379. >Asking her mostly rhetorically, "Can you see that rust heap over there?"
  3380. >She nodded in response without really saying anything
  3381. Telling her now, "That's 'the van', and the vehicle my family had to use to go into town last time we went not long ago. In fact, it was right before Photo Finish hired us only a few days ago. We mostly agreed, so we could get enough money to replace it. We're actually dirt poor out here... Even if I'd rather not admit to that."
  3382. >It really seemed like she had a hard time believing that, but was starting to believe you
  3383. >She then spoke up again as she asked you, "You really live out here, and it's not just a Hollywood style set?"
  3384. You sighed before answering, "Yes, I actually live in that little house over there, and it's our real house I've always lived in. The mine is our actual family business too. One we make barely enough to live off of..."
  3385. >After that it really felt like she was ready to believe you
  3386. >Though she wasn't done complaining about everything 'wrong' in her life
  3387.  
  3388. >Going on with as she leaned into you, "I know I called you a 'mama's boy' earlier, and I'm sorry about that... I love being independent living on my own and everything... Still, it's just sometimes hard without my parents with me... I don't want to look weak if I admitted that to my fans..."
  3389. >Then she glared at you, and you know exactly what she wanted you to do
  3390. Promising her, "I won't tell anyone... I swear."
  3391. >With that she'd calmed down again
  3392. >Going back to the bed before inviting you to sit with her like before
  3393. >Once you were back sitting on the bed she scooted to sit right next to you
  3394. >Then she asked you another question, "D-do the other three like me, and what does Maud think?"
  3395. >You think about how you'd answer before getting to her on it
  3396. Responding with some 'diplomacy', "Maud and Pinkie like you plenty, and hope you stay longer to spend more time with you..."
  3397. >Then it was time for the 'bad news' as you unintentionally paused
  3398. Before telling her, "My mom and Limestone on the other hand... Don't like you so much... It's only because they're very protective of me, especially my Mom. She'd be very critical of any girl who came near me."
  3399. >She actually smiled a little after hearing that
  3400. >Before saying jokingly, "Parents... Am I right?"
  3401. >Then asking you a follow-up question, "So if you don't mind me asking, where is your dad anyway?"
  3402. >You'd actually prefer not to talk about that, but not enough to just tell her nothing
  3403. Answering her with, "He left when I was very little. Since he just couldn't handle the way we live out here..."
  3404. >She regretted asking before going silent for a bit
  3405. >Changing the subject she asked about Maud and Pinkie, "So, Maud and Pinkie really like me, and want me to stay longer?"
  3406. >You knew you'd regret reaffirming it but you did with a nod
  3407. >Then she told you, "Well... My fans want to see more of me here too..."
  3408. >She then blushed as she backed away from you
  3409.  
  3410. >Explaining to you, "They also think I should try to hook up with you... Saying we looked cute together..."
  3411. >Then saying defensively right after, "T-that doesn't mean I agree with them! This means nothing between us! I'll stay here with you to please the fans, but this doesn't mean I like you that way!"
  3412. >You fight the urge to smirk or laugh about it
  3413. >She still fumed a little still able to tell you thought it was funny
  3414. >Bringing your 'make up session' to a close now
  3415. >Telling you firmly, "I think we're done here. I feel a lot better now, and there's no real reason for you to stay longer."
  3416. >She then paused for a moment getting ready to yell
  3417. >Yelling to outside the trailer, "Ok Photo Finish! You can let him back out, and I feel better now! We're cool!"
  3418. >With that the door to the trailer unlocked
  3419. Telling her in parting as you got up, "So, I guess I'll see you later?"
  3420. >She simply nodded as she let you head for the door
  3421. >As you left you noticed her go for her ice cream
  3422. >Seeming to notice it was melting as she rushed to get it into the freezer
  3423. >Glaring at you as you reached the door
  3424. >Guess she blames you for that
  3425. >Whatever, at least this was over
  3426. >For now at least
  3427. >Finally you left her trailer, and felt such relief now
  3428. >Then at was time for the photo shoot, and everyone was practically in place already except for you
  3429. >Pinkie was already even changed into her 'outfit' apparently being the first to pose with you tonight
  3430. >Wearing a 'maid' outfit with an extremely short skirt that showed off the panties she had on
  3431. >As well as a low cut top that showed most of her chest
  3432. >She was bubbly like normal as she bounced a lot
  3433. >Making her chest bounce as your eyes became glued to the sight
  3434. >Then Pinkie asked you excitedly, "Its good right? Would you like it if I called you 'master Nonners'?"
  3435. >Apparently it was rhetorical because she didn't wait for a response
  3436. >Photo Finish rushed you to get changed into the same trunks as before
  3437.  
  3438. >You ended up getting changed as fast as you could
  3439. >Remembering it definitely wasn't the first time you'd had to do that while you did it
  3440. >Then rushing back out
  3441. >Photo Finish got you into position with Pinkie without 'wasting' any time
  3442. >At a backdrop that was made to look like a mansion
  3443. >Pinkie was made to bend way over in front of you
  3444. >Her face practically in your crotch as her tits hung right in your view
  3445. >Now with a duster she apparently had being directed how to 'use it'
  3446. >Photo Finish telling her, "Use ze duster on his crotch like you're cleaning it. Zen hold the pose."
  3447. >Pinkie was all too happy to comply
  3448. >Pushing the feathery end of the duster to your crotch
  3449. >Right up against the tent you'd started to sporting
  3450. >With a hunger in her eyes as the photos started being taken
  3451. >You really wish you could get used to the flashes of the camera already
  3452. >When you regained sight Photo Finish showed Pinkie the 'final two'
  3453. >Apparently not bothering with you since you'd never seen a difference between the 'final two's
  3454. >Though you also noticed the door of a certain trailer just a bit open
  3455. >Which Subsequently closed after you were looking for a few seconds
  3456. >The idea that Vignette was just watching this in your head
  3457. >Until Photo Finish snapped you out of it
  3458. >It was time for the next one
  3459. >She apparently wanted to get right into it the way she was rushing you
  3460. >After that she grabbed Limestone very forcibly
  3461. >Nearly wrestling with Limestone as she pulled her to the outfit trailer
  3462. >Using a surprising amount of strength forcing Limestone in
  3463. >Some more sounds of wrestling as she got Limestone changed
  3464. >Then Pushing Limestone back out in the new outfit
  3465. >It was like a latex exercise suit with shorts and small tank top
  3466. >Then you noticed it was very 'skin tight'
  3467. >Leaving practically nothing to the imagination as you ended up staring
  3468. >In fact you think you were noticing creases 'down there' showing where her pussy was
  3469.  
  3470. >Then Limestone barked at you, "Stop staring!"
  3471. >Photo Finish got Limestone to a backdrop made to look like a gym
  3472. >Having her pose sitting with her legs spread like she was 'stretching'
  3473. >She got you next to have you pose with her
  3474. >Directing Limestone verbally now as she came back with you, "Good, lean to one of your legs holding it like you're stretching for a work out."
  3475. >Then placing you behind Limestone
  3476. >Now Photo Finish directed you, "Now lean forward with your hands on her shoulders like you're helping her stretch."
  3477. >Doing as she directed while fighting the urge to hide your erection
  3478. >Since Photo Finish would no doubt get mad if you tried to do that
  3479. >Soon the flashes from photos being taken blinded you like always
  3480. >Then you let go as Limestone got back up
  3481. >Photo Finish soon let Limestone pick her favorite 'final' version of the picture
  3482. >Limestone really seemed to like what she saw in it this time
  3483. >Sporting a smug grin while making her pick
  3484. >You also noticed Vignette peaking from out of her trailer again
  3485. >Before she closed the door when you looked again
  3486. >It seemed like today's photo shoot was over
  3487. >However it apparently wasn't because Photo Finish didn't dismiss anyone
  3488. >Instead she went to Vignette's trailer
  3489. >Pulling her out of it even as she fought it
  3490. >Photo Finish telling her it's 'too late for that' while pulling her to the outfit trailer
  3491. >Vignette fought even harder than Limestone against being changed into an outfit
  3492. >In the end she was still brought back out in one
  3493. >It wasn't as sexual as the 'outfits' you were used to seeing
  3494. >This one was more just... Odd
  3495. >An extremely frilly outfit that made her look like some kind of princess
  3496. >It had a bit of a short skirt with extreme amounts of frills, but that was the only 'lewd' thing about it
  3497. >She even had a tiara with tons of fake jewels in it
  3498. >While holding some kind of wand looking thing in front of her
  3499. >She was staring at you more than you stared at her
  3500.  
  3501. >Staring down at your crotch as you were reminded you were still hard from earlier
  3502. >Though Photo Finish wouldn't just let her sit there 'enjoying the view'
  3503. >Taking her to a set that looked like a castle entrance
  3504. >It was very hastily put together in obvious ways, but would still serve its purpose
  3505. >Then it was time for you to be over there
  3506. >Vignette seemed extremely nervous about it
  3507. >Definitely different from the smug 'celebrity' you met earlier
  3508. >The poses she had for you two was rather tame as well
  3509. >Simply having you kneel in front of her
  3510. >Telling you, "Kneel in front of her like a knight about to be knighted."
  3511. >Then turning to Vignette for her instruction
  3512. >Now telling her, "Now you take the wand, and tap it to his far shoulder."
  3513. >Then pausing for a moment before telling her, "And look at his face, don't stare at his crotch."
  3514. >You ended up waiting in the kneeling position with your eyes closed
  3515. >Photo Finish told her multiple times, "Stop staring at his crotch."
  3516. >Then you actually heard the cameras take photos instead of being blinded this time
  3517. >A definite upside to having your eyes closed
  3518. >When you opened them after being sure it was over Vignette was already gone
  3519. >Having ran to the outfit trailer to change back to what she was wearing before
  3520. >After that you saw her dart back to her trailer like she was on fire
  3521. >Photo Finish shook her head being obviously very disappointed with her
  3522. > Before loudly announcing to everyone, "It's done for today... We're done here. Good night."
  3523. >She seemed so very ready to turn in as she headed for her own trailer
  3524. >You couldn't blame her for that
  3525. >Since you were pretty glad today's 'work' was over too
  3526. >You could go into the house, and get ready for bed
  3527. >At least if your mom and aunts would let you
  3528. >Feeling a bit conflicted about that actually
  3529. >On the one hand you wanted to flop on your bed and pass out
  3530. >While on the other hand you're a red blooded male with a healthy sex drive
  3531.  
  3532. >You realized you were still in the trunks
  3533. >So you changed back into your normal clothes before heading back to the house
  3534. >Before either of those things at home you needed to have dinner first
  3535. >Getting into the house you start to really feel more relaxed
  3536. >Then heading into the dinning room dinner is being set up
  3537. >As you helped set the table things felt that much more 'normal'
  3538. >Grandma announcing tonight's dinner as 'Salisbury steak with mushrooms'
  3539. >However as you all sat down to eat a knock came at the door
  3540. >Dear god, what could it be now?
  3541. >Grandma asks you, "Please answer the door, Anonymous."
  3542. >You sigh as you got up from the table
  3543. Replying begrudgingly, "Okay..."
  3544. >Having to leave your dinner on its plate, and hoping you could get back to it before it got cold
  3545. >Reaching the door you open it expecting to see Photo Finish
  3546. >However nobody seemed to actually be there
  3547. >Then you stuck your head out to look around
  3548. >You couldn't see anyone around who it might have been
  3549. >Whoever it was must have changed their mind about it
  3550. >With that you shut the door before heading back to the table
  3551. >Grandma asked about it, "So who was at the door?"
  3552. As you sat down reporting, "Nobody was there, so it must have been nothing. Not sure why they'd bother knocking if they were just going to change their mind about it."
  3553. >Fortunately your meal was still warm as you started eating
  3554. >When you were down to your last bite Grandpa clears his throat to get your attention
  3555. >Then you looked up him after finishing the last bite
  3556. >Grandpa then asked you, "So... How did it go with our new 'guest' here? I heard from it went okay, but I'd like to hear about it from you."
  3557. >Thinking about you'd what'd you'd mention or leave out before you answered
  3558.  
  3559. Telling him, "It wasn't all that serious. She was just having some self-doubt, and worried about making it on her own. All I really needed to do was sit with her. Just give her some emotional support to get her confidence up while listening about her problems."
  3560. >Grandpa nodded sagely understanding now
  3561. >Then commenting on it saying, "It's a shame when kids try to grow up too fast."
  3562. >Grandma spoke up now to give her own take on it
  3563. >Lamenting modern times as she ranted, "It's just so strange to me how women can still be 'kids' at her age. Why when I was her age I was already a mature woman with kids of my own."
  3564. >Which has a lot do why your Grandma, and by extension your own mom seem 'young' compared to the standard for their 'status'
  3565. >Then Grandma gets an idea as she remarks now, "I wonder... Could it have been her wanting to eat with us, but losing her nerve at the last minute?"
  3566. >That actually made way too much sense
  3567. >Thinking about it you really doubted she knows how to cook for herself
  3568. >There's no way in hell Photo Finish was going to provide her with an actual cooked meal either
  3569. >Grandma now seemed disappointed saying, "I would have let her eat with us... It'd be nice to have company eat with us sometimes."
  3570. >Frankly you were glad she got cold feet if that was really it
  3571. >Sure you learned she's not all that bad, but still you'd really rather have a break from dealing with her
  3572. >Photo Finish may be getting fed up with her because she's not all that nurturing, but even you have only so much patience
  3573. >In fact Grandma started to feel bad for her
  3574. >Announcing to everyone, "I'm gonna prepare a plate of left overs, and take them out to her. I don't want the poor girl to starve if nobody's making her dinner..."
  3575. >At least it wasn't you making the delivery
  3576. >Then Maud had an announcement, "After dinner I need Anon's help with some geology in my room."
  3577. >Limestone looked ready to accuse Maud of having 'ulterior motives'
  3578.  
  3579. >She decides against making such an accusation in front of your grandparents though
  3580. >Then it basically was after dinner, and you helped clean up
  3581. >Once that was done Maud immediately sprung into action
  3582. >Mom tried to intercept you two to talk to Maud, but Maud ignored her as she pulled you along
  3583. >Apparently whatever it was, if it was real was very urgent
  3584. >Taking you directly to her room before slamming the door shut behind you
  3585. >Locking it and even jamming the door with a chair
  3586. >Before you could ask why she did that she started stripping you
  3587. >Pulling down your pants and underwear in one go before pushing you over
  3588. >Practically tearing them off before removing your shirt too
  3589. >Then stripping herself before holding you down to straddle you naked
  3590. >Her curvy cougar body on full display to you as she made no attempt to hide anything
  3591. >Her hands on your shoulders for support as she got ready to ride you hard
  3592. >Maud then explained, "I've been blue beaned for far too long. So we're going to have intercourse. Now. I refuse to be blocked from this again."
  3593. >She didn't seem to reaching for any of the 'protection' she'd talked about here
  3594. >You open your mouth to speak, but are stopped when she pressed a finger to your lips
  3595. >Telling you now, "I take birth control, and intended to use condoms to bridge the small gap between birth control's effectiveness and 100%. With whoever I did end up doing the deed with."
  3596. >Then admitting with some embarrassment, "However I discovered condoms have expiration dates, and I'd kept mine too long."
  3597. >Lastly telling you, "So instead of those, if you simply pull out before ejaculation. We should reach 100% pregnancy prevention still. Now, be a good boy toy and comply."
  3598. >After that she got right to it
  3599. >Lining herself up before slamming her hips down on you
  3600. >Maud seeming to use her full strength as the impact nearly knocks the wind out of you
  3601. >Even though it didn't even happen directly to your chest
  3602.  
  3603. >Her tunnel so tight around you it was like a vice grip
  3604. >Then without pausing she started pounding her hips against yours like a jackhammer
  3605. >So hard and fast you could hardly move or speak
  3606. >Like it was all you could do to not have your fragile body shatter like glass
  3607. >As her hips shot up and down your dick was so overstimulated you practically felt immense pleasure and numbness at the same time
  3608. >In the middle of it she tells you, "My breasts seem to be moving in an erratic and uncomfortable fashion. Please stabilize them."
  3609. >You tried to move your arms up with difficulty, but you manage to reach them
  3610. >Trying to hold her melons as gently as you could despite the 'erratic movements'
  3611. >Her breasts practically as soft as Mom's if not just as soft
  3612. >Then you felt weird comparing the softness of your aunt's breasts to your mom's
  3613. >Yet her hips kept going at full speed without ever slowing down
  3614. >It was hard to tell because you felt somewhat numb, but you think you're going to cum soon
  3615. >However under the force of her powerful thighs there was no way you could try to move your hips out from under her
  3616. >How does she expect you to 'pull out' if you're under her lying on the floor?
  3617. >You weren't able to wonder about that long before it was 'too late'
  3618. >Feeling it happen like an explosion inside you that sapped you of your strength
  3619. >Squeezing her breasts a little unintentionally as your body tensed up
  3620. >Maud stopped entirely feeling it
  3621. >Holding her hips down on you as it happened
  3622. >Either it doesn't occur to her that she could get off of it, or...
  3623. >Swirling her hips at the base of your shaft while saying, "You were supposed to pull out Anon, and now my womb is full of your life creating semen... Bad boy toy, bad."
  3624. >Yet she didn't actually seem mad as she continued, "Although the chance I actually still get pregnant is less than a thousandth of a percent, what would you do if that happens Anonymous?"
  3625.  
  3626. >Still just swirling her hips on you with your dick in her
  3627. >As the movements made you start to get hard again in her
  3628. >Noticing this she says teasingly, "Does that arouse you, boy toy? You're such a bad nephew. A fun nephew, but still bad."
  3629. >Making you squirm under her while showing no signs of wanting to lift herself off
  3630. >Then saying like she's doing it for you, "However, since the damage has already been done... I'd might as well let you cum inside again if you really want to so bad."
  3631. >After that her hips resumed a frantic rough pace like before
  3632. >You weren't sure how well you'd walk after this
  3633. >Especially not after she drained you completely dry
  3634. >Riding you with seemingly endless stamina, and making you cum inside her more times than you thought was possible in a row
  3635. >Then leaning forward to lay on top of you while wrapping her arms around you in an embrace
  3636. >Admitting to you, "I made up needing your help with work, and this was all I brought you here for."
  3637. >Before starting to make out with you
  3638. >Your soft and worn out cock still inside her as she aggressively kissed you
  3639. >While you were so tired you could barely reciprocate
  3640. >She then mused after temporarily breaking the kiss for air, "If only I could have you all to myself. With just us two, we could do this whenever we wanted. All the time even. Wouldn't that be perfect?"
  3641. >Even if it was amazingly pleasurable you don't think you'd survive that...
  3642. >Maud then teasingly told you, "Just kidding. I know we couldn't actually do this all the time."
  3643. >Kissing you a few more times before starting to get off of you
  3644. >Able to see just how much of a 'mess' draining you dry had made as she lifted herself off your shaft
  3645. >While you struggled get up, Maud got a bunch of tissues
  3646. >First using them to clean you off, and then cleaning herself off as best she could
  3647. >Then getting dressed while you were still trying to stand up
  3648.  
  3649. >Actually practically having to help you stand all the way up, and get your clothes back on
  3650. >Then she asked you teasingly, "So, did I rock your world?"
  3651. >You were all but gasping for air as you tried to respond
  3652. Answering her with, "Yeah... Obviously..."
  3653. >She rustled your hair playfully before shoving your face in her chest
  3654. >Telling you playfully now, "I'm going to have to think of a way to punish you for not pulling out later. Perhaps a certain 'amazon warrior' will be extra aggressive with her prey when she hunts him?"
  3655. >Hearing that with your face pressed between her breasts you couldn't help staying flustered
  3656. >Not long after that a soft knock came at the door
  3657. >A faint voice then came too quiet to make out through the door
  3658. >It was definitely Mom
  3659. >Maud held you up as you both went to the door
  3660. >Opening it you right about it being Mom
  3661. >She was standing there looking rather upset
  3662. >Telling Maud now, "Are you done with that work now?... I-I really want to spend some time with my Anon... There's 'something' you were supposed to be helping me with, but it doesn't feel like you're doing much to help me..."
  3663. >Maud seemed to think she could hide what'd happened here
  3664. >Telling Mom, "The work we just did was very tiring for him. I'm sure he'd love it if his loving mother took care of him to help him rest."
  3665. >Then Maud pushed you over to Mom as you nearly lost your balance in transit
  3666. >Ending up in Mom's arms now as she rocked you gently while worrying about you
  3667. >Mom actually seemed to buy it saying, "My poor Anon really is so exhausted... Don't worry, honey... I'll take good care of you..."
  3668. >Starting to fuss over you as she kissed your cheek a lot
  3669. >Then Mom stayed with you while you got ready for bed
  3670. >Except for showering
  3671. >Even though she clearly wanted to be in the shower with you, but was too nervous to actually do it
  3672. >You wondered why Limestone wasn't here interfering with this, but for whatever reason something must be keeping her busy
  3673.  
  3674. >However as you went through the halls you got the answer
  3675. >Near the basement the air turned 'blue' as you head what was no doubt Limestone's voice
  3676. >Cursing an extreme amount about work harvesting and maintaining the mushrooms had gotten backed up
  3677. >As well as the fact that now she was stuck with it
  3678. >Mom covered your ears as she led you away from there
  3679. >Not like you hadn't heard swearing before or would be affected by it
  3680. >Though you definitely wouldn't be able to convince her otherwise
  3681. >She now pulled you directly to her room
  3682. >Hopefully either she'd not try to do it with you, or you'll have recovered by the time she does
  3683. >After closing the door behind you two she takes you to her bed
  3684. >Pulling you into it with her as she started to simply cuddle with you
  3685. >Stroking your hair while holding you close
  3686. >Telling you lovingly, "Now go ahead and rest my wonderful Anon~."
  3687. >Kissing your cheek after saying that
  3688. >Then sweetly cooing, "Just let me know if there's anything I can do for you, and I'll take care of it like a good wife should~."
  3689. >She then blushed deeply before 'correcting' herself
  3690. >Defensively saying, "I mean like good mom should!"
  3691. >She started fretting adorably about her Freudian slip
  3692. >You nuzzled into her before giving her a kiss on the lips
  3693. >Which made her so very flustered
  3694. Then you lovingly said, "You're so adorable, Mom~... I love you~."
  3695. >She got so flustered now it was like her face was on fire
  3696. >Mom now nervously asked you, "A-are you really okay with it?... Would you humor letting me say I'm your wife if it's just us? Also, maybe... Calling me 'Marble' instead of 'Mom'?..."
  3697. Nuzzling into her as you replied, "Sure I would, Marble~."
  3698. >She practically exploded with happiness while rocking you in her arms
  3699. >Gushing about it with, "Oooohhhh!... My sweet, caring, and thoughtful husband! If only we could really get married, and have a honeymoon!"
  3700. >Squeezing you harder as she carried on
  3701.  
  3702. >Declaring in such a sweet yet bold tone, "As far as I'm concerned, I'm your dutiful and loving wife! Nobody and nothing can change my mind about this!"
  3703. >You can't help but grin hearing her admit now what you'd suspected for so long
  3704. >Then you got the urge to actually ask her
  3705. Unable to resist as you asked, "Mo-Marble... How long exactly have you thought of us as husband and wife?..."
  3706. >You'd almost said 'Mom'
  3707. >Old habits die hard
  3708. >She then tried to dodge the question replying, "Well... I'm not sure..."
  3709. >Then quickly asking you in return sounding insecure, "That's not the point! All that matters is that we're together, and you'll never leave me!... Right?!"
  3710. >Giving her a kiss as you stroked her hair
  3711. Placing a hand on her cheek before you reassured her, "Of course not Mo-Marble... I don't know what I'd ever do without you."
  3712. >You keep doing that...
  3713. >It's just that you've said 'Mom' so long and so often it's hard to just suddenly stop
  3714. >She nuzzled into your hand with a warm smile
  3715. >Then she told you teasingly, "If it's that hard for you, you can still call me 'Mom'... You don't have to force yourself~..."
  3716. >You nuzzled into her while sighing contently
  3717. Before gently and loving saying simply, "Mom~..."
  3718. >Mom kissed you on the forehead before starting to hum as you felt sleepy
  3719. >Like a lullaby as you quickly drifted to sleep in her arms
  3720. -
  3721. End of Day
  3722. -
  3723. >It was possibly the most restful sleep ever
  3724. >Sleeping in total peace under the care of the woman who's always loved and cared about you most
  3725. >Only waking up much later when Mom woke you up gently
  3726. >Kissing you on the forehead as she cooed, "Time to wake up hubby~..."
  3727. >It was even time to wake up
  3728. >Looking at the clock she had it wasn't even 'early'
  3729. Thanking her for it, "Thanks Mom, I really needed that..."
  3730. >Then getting out of bed with her you feel great
  3731. >She gives you one last kiss on the cheek before sending you off to get ready for breakfast
  3732.  
  3733. >You don't take long getting ready for breakfast
  3734. >Especially since you didn't have 'extra' time to do it
  3735. >Once you were done Mom was there to cling to you
  3736. >Draping herself on you while occasionally kissing your cheek
  3737. >At least until Limestone arrived to cling to your other side again
  3738. >Mom didn't want to keep kissing you with Limestone glaring
  3739. >Fortunately you didn't feel as 'weighed down' as before
  3740. >Since last night's rest rejuvenated you so well
  3741. >Pinkie and Maud also came out of their rooms
  3742. >Just greeting the three of you in passing as you headed to breakfast
  3743. >Almost as if this now was just 'the new normal morning routine'
  3744. >Well, you guess both Mom and Limestone clinging to you isn't much of a stretch compared to just Mom doing it
  3745. >Arriving at the dinning you notice one extra guest
  3746. >Vignette was here, but not all 'here'
  3747. >A bit glass eyed as she sat at the table just trying not to fall back asleep
  3748. >It seems after 'missing' dinner last night she was here for breakfast
  3749. >She probably didn't come on her own though
  3750. >Which was confirmed as Grandma spoke up after seeing you
  3751. >Telling you, "We're having eggs, bacon, and mushrooms. Also, I got our little guest up for breakfast. Could you imagine she'd still be sleeping in if I hadn't gotten her up?"
  3752. >Seeing how sleepy Vignette looked that wasn't a surprise at all
  3753. >She might have commented on how you arrived with Mom and Limestone clinging to you
  3754. >If she wasn't like a zombie, and you really doubted she was aware of much going on around her
  3755. >In fact after breakfast was placed in front of her she didn't even seem to notice
  3756. >Taking quite a while before even smelling it, and starting to eat
  3757. >You soon started eating your own food too
  3758. >After you stopped being distracted by how poorly she was doing waking up as early as your family
  3759. >Besides Vignette's zombie like inclusion breakfast went pretty normal after that
  3760. >When you finished eating Mom was quick to cling to you like normal, and then Limestone too
  3761.  
  3762. >Then when Vignette was finished she gave a tired, "Thank you for the meal..."
  3763. >She then almost passed out on her empty plate
  3764. >Hopefully she'd fully wake up soon, or it'd be a very long day for her
  3765. >Once everyone was done eating you all got ready for mine work
  3766. >Both Mom and Limestone having to let go first
  3767. >However Vignette definitely wasn't ready to go with you
  3768. >So she shuffled back to her trailer
  3769. >Grandma shook her head disapprovingly as Vignette left to sleep more
  3770. >Though perhaps she'd come back later after she's gotten a bit more sleep
  3771. >It was the same set up as before as you actually got ready for the mine
  3772. >Maud always looked pleased when the work schedule stayed having you with her
  3773. >Though Maud's enthusiasm diminished when she saw the Guards outside again
  3774. >Having a guard with you again would likely keep her from 'playing' with you during work
  3775. >Fortunately for Maud this wouldn't last forever
  3776. >Photo Finish wasn't out there with them
  3777. >Seemingly not having anything special to announce this morning
  3778. >As you went to work with Maud it became clear she was getting tired of the guard's presence
  3779. >She was constantly glancing at the guard to see when he was looking your way or not
  3780. >At several points she even tried to distract the guarded
  3781. >Either that or make them leave with an excuse
  3782. >Like throwing a pebble into a ravine when he wasn't looking
  3783. >Then trying to throw her voice to make it seem like someone was trapped down there
  3784. >Yet saying in her own unmistakable voice, "Help. I am trapped at the bottom of this cavernous ravine naturally formed by a now dry underground water canal. I can't climb out using the surrounding rock formations. No matter how interesting they may be."
  3785. >The guard either wasn't tricked, or simply didn't care if someone was down there
  3786. >Which you'd hope it was the former
  3787. >It'd be illegal or at least criminally negligent to just purposely ignore someone who was really in that kind of danger, right?
  3788. >Either way Maud tried stuff like this basically the whole work day with no luck
  3789.  
  3790. >You are Marble Pie
  3791. >About to break for lunch with your mother
  3792. >It was like just another work day
  3793. >Except there was lingering doubt about what that girl would do
  3794. >You keep forgetting her name, or maybe you weren't really trying to remember
  3795. >Either way you wish she'd have left last night instead of staying
  3796. >She's clearly out of place here, and has no business interfering with things
  3797. >People are telling you she isn't trying to steal your Anon
  3798. >Even Anon himself has said it
  3799. >Yet if know anything about anything the longer she stays the more it'll head in that direction
  3800. >What other reason could she possibly have to want to be here if not for him?
  3801. >Thinking about it makes you angry
  3802. >How could you stop her without just antagonizing everyone by seeming overly confrontational?
  3803. >Maybe you wouldn't need to do anything though
  3804. >Your mother surely likes her less after her performance this morning
  3805. >If that keeps up she'll no doubt lose interest in wanting the girl to stay
  3806. >Maybe Mom is holding out hope that this girl would adjust if given some time, but you're counting on the opposite
  3807. >You feel kind of bad about wanting someone to fail, but when it comes to something like love there's no 'everyone's a winner'
  3808. >It just doesn't work like this
  3809. >Either you win and keep Anon, or she wins and takes him
  3810. >Your sisters are a 'special case' in that regard, but this girl absolutely isn't
  3811. >Surely she has a life outside of what she's trying to do here as well
  3812. >So 'failing' here wouldn't be the end for her
  3813. >She could just go back to what she was doing before
  3814. >Then as you heard footsteps it was almost like a 'speak of the devil' kind of moment
  3815. >Turning you saw the person you least wanted to see being brought here with a guard's guidance
  3816. >At least her being here meant she wasn't bothering Anon
  3817. >Though why WOULD she come here?
  3818. You try asking her, "Hey... I'd thought you'd try to go to Anon?"
  3819. >She could tell why you asked that
  3820.  
  3821. >Though answered politely, "I just wanted to get some footage with other people too. I'd already tried with Pinkie and Limestone's group. Pinkie was very welcoming, but Limestone gave it a hard pass."
  3822. >Which wasn't all that surprising
  3823. >Limestone has a very similar opinion about her as you
  3824. >Even if you two have been like opposites most of the time
  3825. >You wanted to reject being 'interviewed' too
  3826. >No doubt she'd want to make you look bad, or humiliate you somehow
  3827. >However your Mom speaks up first
  3828. >Giving permission for it with, "You can talk with us. We were just about to have lunch, so we have some time. It's a shame you weren't ready in the morning, but it's nice you can join us now."
  3829. >If you try to go against it now Mom will just say you're being rude
  3830. >So you hold your tongue as she sets up her camera to start recording, or at least you're sure that's what she's doing
  3831. >You don't know as much about technology as you'd like to
  3832. >However you do know what a smart phone IS, and that they can be used as cameras
  3833. >Your mother though seems to be a lot more confused by what she's seeing
  3834. >She asked the girl, "You can record with that? Also, why is it at the end of that stick like that?"
  3835. >The girl rolled her eyes before explaining, "Yes, I can record with this, and it's at the end of this stick to give it some distance. While also allowing me to get shots from above without doing something like stretching my arms."
  3836. >She could have been less sarcastic about that
  3837. >Mom was being very forgiving of her though
  3838. >Perhaps making a point of being 'polite' and 'a good host'
  3839. >You hope Mom makes her work with you after lunch is over
  3840. >She wouldn't last long at all with a pick
  3841. >Again you feel bad about wanting that, but what else is there?
  3842. >Wanting her to 'succeed'?
  3843. >After she was ready doing her 'introduction'
  3844.  
  3845. >Saying with energy, "Heeeeyyyy! This is Vignette here with 'Sweet Mama Marble', and who I think is her eldest sister! Let's let her introduce herself!"
  3846. >So 'Vignette' was her name
  3847. >Also is she trying to butter up your mother with flattery like that?
  3848. >If that was the goal it absolutely worked
  3849. >Your mother very much flattered as she responds, "No, no... You don't have to do that. I'm her mother, and I'm Cloudy Quartz. Though you can just call me 'Cloudy'."
  3850. >Apparently it wasn't just flattery because she seemed genuinely shocked to learn that
  3851. >Asking your mom now, "So you're Anon's grandmother?!"
  3852. >Then reeling in her shock before continuing, "Well, you certainly don't look it! What's your secret?"
  3853. >Though she was definitely doing flattery now
  3854. >Your mother wasn't shy to say what the 'secret' was though
  3855. >Telling her, "Well... In my time around here we used to get married and have children much earlier than people do now. Why by your age I'd already had my sweet shy little girl here~."
  3856. >Now Mom was definitely the one embarrassing you
  3857. >Do you do unintentionally do this to Anon sometimes?
  3858. >No, and even if you did, that's just what moms do
  3859. >Then you noticed the camera is pointed at you
  3860. >You nearly start to shrink away from it like a vampire being exposed to sunlight
  3861. >It made you embarrassed with yourself now, but you just couldn't help it
  3862. >Mom then pulled you over to her
  3863. >Teasing you about it as she said, "She really has just always been so shy..."
  3864. >The girl even giggled about it
  3865. >This wasn't even the worst to come
  3866. >Now Mom had the nerve to say on camera, "She's been single for way too long... I keep telling her she needs to find someone, but she's just so shy it feels hopeless sometimes... If there are any eligible bachelors out there, let us know!"
  3867. >She's really done it now
  3868. >You have to speak up, and let her know how you feel about it
  3869.  
  3870. Saying as loud as you could to make sure you sounded serious, "Mom! Don't do that! You keep doing this, and I don't want you treating me like this! Forcing me to hook up with any man who has a pulse won't solve YOUR problems! Because that's all this is about! YOU!! Not what's good for ME! It's always all about YOU and what YOU WANT!!!"
  3871. >Now you were literally shaking with rage
  3872. >You ended up exploding at her, but it needed to be said
  3873. >She was definitely furious about it
  3874. >Responding with her own explosion, "HOW!... DARE you act like I don't care about you! If you don't have a man, who's going to take care of you?! If we don't produce more children in this family, who's going to take over after we're gone?! Do you expect Anon to do it ALL ALONE?!"
  3875. >She had at least one good point
  3876. >You wouldn't want Anon to be doing everything all alone when you're too old to help him
  3877. >Even then you weren't going to let her have the last word about this
  3878. Telling her now, "You didn't notice because you've been too baby crazy to see it, but I've been doing fine! I don't know how we'll get more children besides Anon, but I can't have what happened with my first husband happen again! I can't take it, and I WON'T take it!!"
  3879. >Mom actually seemed to understand a bit where you were coming from now
  3880. >Taken aback by it as her expression became remorseful
  3881. Saying now more calmly, "Don't you remember how much it hurt me when he left? I'm fortunate my family, especially Anon, and even you have been there for me since then... I'm still hurt by it though, and I really can't go through that again..."
  3882. >Your mother sits for a moment in silent remembrance
  3883. >No doubt remembering how bad it was back then
  3884.  
  3885. >Then saying as she looked for a compromise, "I'm not saying hook up with the first man to approach you, even if you don't like him... Could you at least let some men out there try? Maybe the right one for you is still out there. If we don't find him after trying I'll accept that, but could you let me try and help find him with you?"
  3886. >You know in your heart you already have the 'right man for you'
  3887. >However even now you don't have the nerve to say it's Anon
  3888. Asking her now, "If I don't like any of the men you try 'finding' for me, I can just reject them?"
  3889. >If she says 'yes' maybe you could play along a little
  3890. >Pretend to give them a chance, and just reject them all
  3891. >I'd certainly be easier than saying you want to be with your son
  3892. >Mom then responded to reassure you, "Of course, and I won't just let anyone even come close to you without 'surviving' a trail by fire first. Nobody who can't work a day in the mine, among other things, can even think about trying to court you."
  3893. >That should reduce the number of men you'd have to reject by a lot
  3894. Now you had to ask her, "Why do you do this so much with me, and not the others? They're single too, and don't even have a child like I do..."
  3895. >She sighed thinking about it before answering you
  3896. >A look on her face like maybe she does regret not pressing them more
  3897. >Telling you now, "Because I worry about you the most. You're a very sweet and gentle woman, but with how shy you are... I just want to make sure you can find the man who can appreciate how wonderful you are. Without help, that may never happen..."
  3898. >She's getting harder to refuse on this
  3899. >However you want to know more about her 'selection process'
  3900. Asking her, "How will you know if the men you're testing can handle our way of life?"
  3901. >She seemed to actually be unsure about that
  3902. >You can't tell something like that in just a day, and a horny man would lie about anything to get laid
  3903. >She seems to relent about her original 'idea'
  3904.  
  3905. >Saying now with disappointment, "Maybe the whole thing is ill-advised... If way too many people show up I can't sort them all, and even if I could... I'm... Not sure how I'd test them thoroughly enough..."
  3906. >Sighing in defeat before trying to salvage it
  3907. >Spit balling as she asked, "How about we drop it for now, but talk about it more later? There's got to be a way to do this, that can make us both happy. I'm not sure right now, but we've got time for it."
  3908. >Taking a deep breath as you calmed yourself down
  3909. Answering her with a calmness from knowing it was over for now, "Okay... We'll talk about it more later."
  3910. >Then after a bit of silence you remembered about the girl here
  3911. >Turning to her she wasn't holding up her camera anymore
  3912. >She practically looked guilty about being there to see and hear that
  3913. >Announcing to both of you now awkwardly, "How about... I just not upload this one?..."
  3914. >Grandma responded first
  3915. >Telling her sternly yet unsure of herself, "I don't know what 'upload' means, but if you don't do that it means nobody sees it right?"
  3916. >The girl simply nodded
  3917. >To which she breathed a sigh of relief
  3918. >You were pretty relieved she wasn't going to let anyone see that either
  3919. >For a lot of reasons
  3920. >You know, if she's willing to do that for your sake, maybe she really isn't so bad
  3921. >You're still not letting her have Anon though, but maybe you were a bit harsh judging her
  3922. >After that Mom noticed the time
  3923. >Rushing you to get back to work with simple gestures
  3924. >Even tossing an extra pick to the girl
  3925. >Who was forced to help
  3926. >Although you were right about how she'd handle it
  3927. >She's just not very physically fit at all
  3928. >Comparing her to you was like comparing you to Maud
  3929. >It reminds you of something...
  3930. >How come Maud gets to do light work now identifying things when she's the strongest?!
  3931. >Wouldn't it make sense for her to mine too?!
  3932. >You guess you do know why
  3933. >Maud can't do both at the same time, and only her and now Anon can identify things good enough
  3934.  
  3935. >It just makes you frustrated she's not doing physical work despite her physique
  3936. >While you're still stuck doing it
  3937. >Watching her try her best despite not being suited to it reminded you of yourself a bit
  3938. >You push it out of your head though
  3939. >If you sympathize with her too much you'll never be able to keep her away from your Anon
  3940. >After that it didn't feel like long before the work day was over
  3941. >The poor girl seemed to be exhausted by that point
  3942. >Even though she didn't work at it long she was completely wiped out
  3943. >She really might not last enough to try to steal Anon away
  3944. >Which you needed to remind yourself was a good thing
  3945. >You really wish you can spend some 'quality time' with Anon tonight
  3946. >Things have been so unpredictable lately
  3947. >You've got to try to be quick on your feet
  3948. >Improvise, so you can see any opportunity and jump for it
  3949. >You're competing with your sisters, and especially Limestone for this
  3950. >If you back down, or don't fight for it you'll just lose out
  3951. >Maybe even this girl too, but she's never come into the house on her own before
  3952. >That doesn't mean she won't
  3953. >You need to be ready to block her too if she throws her hat in the ring
  3954. >This is all so much to handle, but you won't back down
  3955. >It's YOUR Anon here
  3956. >He said he'd never leave you, and you're sure he means it
  3957. >That doesn't mean you can just sit back and assume you'll keep him the way you want though
  3958. >It definitely doesn't guarantee you'd be able to spend as much time with him as you want
  3959. >Even if him being never taken away from you entirely is a guarantee
  3960. >If Grandma keeps pushing for what she wants Anon may have the same problem
  3961. >You're 100% sure he'd fight to keep you though
  3962. >He may have inherited a lot from you, but he won't just let you be taken away without a fight
  3963. >She even starts finding men, and any of them pass her 'trail by fire'
  3964. >Hopefully it doesn't even get to that
  3965.  
  3966. >You are Anon
  3967. >Returning home with Maud
  3968. >Who was very frustrated after failing to trick the guard into leaving you two alone
  3969. >Maybe someone might need to try having a talk with Photo Finish about the guards
  3970. >Make sure they're not constantly watching us
  3971. >Just have it where we can call them if something comes up instead
  3972. >You'd rather not find out what'd happen if Maud got too angry about it
  3973. >Then you saw Mom approaching, and for some reason Vignette was with her
  3974. >Vignette looked completely wiped out
  3975. >In fact she was leaning on Mom
  3976. >Who really didn't want her doing that
  3977. >She was trying to push Vignette away while approaching
  3978. >Yet the tired Vignette just wouldn't leave her alone, and not lean on something
  3979. >As Mom got to you she started clinging to you like normal
  3980. >Then Vignette all but mindlessly tried to hang off of you too
  3981. >Mom wasn't having any of it though
  3982. >Keeping her at arms length like she thought your skin was allergic to her
  3983. >However Maud stepped in to let Vignette lean on her instead
  3984. >Which Vignette was just as happy with
  3985. >You wonder what happened to her
  3986. So you ask Mom, "Hey, Mom. What happened to her?"
  3987. >Mom didn't seem to want to say anything about it
  3988. >Then she sighed before telling you, "She ended up doing some mining with us, and she was a bit out of shape for it..."
  3989. >Which made some sense
  3990. >Especially since Grandma was there
  3991. >Her work ethic only comes second to Grandpa's
  3992. >She wasn't commenting on your Mom clinging to you now either
  3993. You felt like asking her now, "Hey Vignette, are you okay?"
  3994. >She took a bit to respond, but fortunately she was able to
  3995. >Though sounding a bit out of it as she tried to reassure you, "Yeah, yeah... I'm fine... I just need to go lie down for a bit in my trailer..."
  3996. >However while you were all on the way back she did ask about it
  3997. >Asking you then, "So... Does your mom always do that?"
  3998. >Mom clung to you even tighter and more possessively after hearing her question it
  3999.  
  4000. >Then Maud answered for you
  4001. >Telling Vignette, "Yeah, she does that as often as she can."
  4002. >Maud paused for a bit before asking her a question in return
  4003. >Asking her now, "Photo Finish had asked about it too. Is it really that unusual?"
  4004. >Vignette strained to look up Maud as if to check if she's serious
  4005. >Then unable to tell decided to interpret it as a real question
  4006. >Responding to Maud with some disbelief, "Overly protective moms sometimes cling, but it doesn't seem to me like she's doing this that way..."
  4007. >Looks like she's getting a bit suspicious of it
  4008. >Though you're not sure now about what she thinks
  4009. >Did she come here thinking you were actually incestuous or not?
  4010. >Maud tried to deflect her 'concerns' saying, "Don't worry about it, it's fine."
  4011. >Vignette didn't seem totally convinced, but dropped it for now
  4012. >Then Limestone and Pinkie arrived
  4013. >Pinkie went straight to Maud to talk with Vignette
  4014. >First asking Vignette, "Why do you look so tired, ya silly?"
  4015. >Then Maud explained it for her promptly, "She had to mine a bit. She wasn't ready for it."
  4016. >Pinkie giggled about it while patting Vignette on the back
  4017. >Reassuring her as she said, "Maud here is probably the only one of us who didn't struggle with how much stamina mining takes at first."
  4018. >Reminiscing about it for a bit before continuing
  4019. >Telling her now, "In fact it was part of why I'd moved to Ponyville to be a party planner, and work at a bakery. Baking tons of sweets is fun, AND I get paid for it. Can you believe that?! I even get paid to plan parties for people! It's the best!"
  4020. >Then she seemed to remember something as she thought to herself out loud now
  4021. >Blurting out, "Oh right! Lyra's birthday party! I probably won't be back in Ponyville in time for that! At least everything is already set up already... Still, maybe I should call someone, and have them handle it in my place."
  4022. >After that Pinkie turned her attention back to Vignette
  4023.  
  4024. >Starting to talk Vignette's ear off about a bunch of random stuff
  4025. >You ended up tuning Pinkie out
  4026. >Vignette did her best to listen to all of it, and stay engaged despite how tired she was
  4027. >Pinkie really is a social butterfly, and is likely relishing the opportunity to talk to someone she hopes is as social as her
  4028. >While Limestone went to you
  4029. >Wanting to cling to you, but unlike Mom was too self-conscious about it to do that with Vignette here
  4030. >Eventually you get back to the house
  4031. >Like usual Grandma and Grandpa were already back in the house
  4032. >They can certainly be fast for their age, or maybe the rest of you just screw around too much
  4033. >Either way Maud and Pinkie escorted Vignette to her trailer
  4034. >While you, Mom, and Limestone went into the house
  4035. >Once in the house Limestone started clinging to you too
  4036. >Then it was time to decide what any of you would do...
  4037. >Marble suggested, "I want Anon to give me a massage... I haven't gotten one in a while, and my shoulder muscles feel so stiff..."
  4038. >Then Limestone seemed like she wanted to suggest something else entirely
  4039. >However as she clung tighter to you saying, "If anyone should get a massage it's me! I've never gotten one, and I always feel stiff!"
  4040. >The obvious solution you thought of was to give both of them a massage
  4041. >However Grandma approached with her own idea about how to solve the 'problem'
  4042. >Sternly telling all three of you, "None of you are going to be playing around. Come help me in the kitchen. It's been getting more and more dirty. It needs a serious cleaning, and we haven't had the time for it or enough people doing it."
  4043. >So until it was time for the photo shoot the three of you ended up doing that
  4044. >Degreasing the stove, getting the tough stains out of everything, and all that stuff
  4045. >You'd have rather have been massaging Mom and Limestone, but maybe you'll get to do that later
  4046. >Then it was time for the photo shoot
  4047. >So you all headed outside
  4048.  
  4049. >Where Pinkie and Maud were already waiting
  4050. >Photo Finish was especially ready to get things underway
  4051. >She grabbed Mom first before taking her to the outfit trailer
  4052. >You weren't sure, but it was starting to feel a bit more streamlined
  4053. >However once in there was some arguing
  4054. >It was loud enough you could actually hear some of it
  4055. >She outright rejected the original outfit idea
  4056. >Something Photo Finish called the 'virgin killer sweater'
  4057. >You don't know what that's like, but apparently it was entirely too much for her
  4058. >So they went with something else instead
  4059. >That part wasn't loud enough for you to hear though
  4060. >From what you could guess maybe it was similar to what she wore earlier
  4061. >Which still knocked you off your feet last time
  4062. >You want to say you wouldn't freak out a second time, but you're not so sure of that
  4063. >Then it was time to see if it'd happen as Mom came back out with Photo Finish
  4064. >It was a lot like last time
  4065. >She was wearing just a long sweater with a hole in the chest
  4066. >Except the hole was shaped like a cat's face, and she had fake cat ears on
  4067. >You even notice she has little face paint whiskers on her face
  4068. >As she squirmed with embarrassment and arousal you had to specifically try not to freeze up
  4069. >Especially not after you noticed Vignette was out here
  4070. >Watching both of you closely
  4071. >She was especially looking at your reaction to your Mom
  4072. >Perhaps seeing that your reactions in the online photos was definitely real, and definitely not edited in later or something
  4073. >Feeling very self-conscious about your arousal
  4074. >Especially after you got changed into your standard trunks again
  4075. >Where your erection was very visible like before
  4076. >It's never been more unfortunate that you can't just 'decide' not to have a boner
  4077. >Especially not when you got back out, and saw Mom still squirming while waiting for you
  4078. >Fussing with the bottom of the sweater trying to avoid 'exposing' herself
  4079.  
  4080. >While her sweater puppies swayed and bounced from her nervous movements
  4081. >Even the cat theme added to it
  4082. >Making her look that much cuter in addition to how sexually charged it was
  4083. >She was in front of the same living room set as before
  4084. >At least you think it was
  4085. >You were still very distracted from noticing much detail with it
  4086. >Photo Finish even had both of you pose like last time
  4087. >With Mom clinging to your arm, but facing forward so her chest would still be in the picture
  4088. >Soon without much further direction your pictures were taken
  4089. >Your eyes blinded again by the cameras
  4090. >It keeps happening
  4091. >Maybe you'd never get used to camera flashes
  4092. >Photo Finish then asked you two sarcastically, "I'm not going to have to drag ze two of you off ze set myself zis time am I?"
  4093. >You then distinctly hear Vignette's voice giggle at that remark
  4094. >As embarrassed as you felt, fortunately unlike last time you could still move
  4095. >Not that you particularly wanted to
  4096. >Seemed Mom could still move too
  4097. >However she used that 'mobility' to latch onto you like she'd been frightened in a haunted house
  4098. >Holding you extremely tightly, and with her eyes shut tight
  4099. >Trying to reassure her yourself now as you gently stroked one of her arms
  4100. >Since it was about the only thing you could reach with how tightly she held you
  4101. Reassuring her with, "Mom, mom... It's okay. Your part of the photo shoot is over... Just take a deep breath..."
  4102. >To make your point you take in a deep breath yourself
  4103. >Mom does it too after you did
  4104. >Her grip on you softening as she did
  4105. >It took a few more times, but eventually she was completely calmed down
  4106. >Then after she let go Photo Finish helped her to the outfit trailer to change back
  4107. >After that you couldn't help looking over to where Vignette was
  4108. >Who you saw was practically staring right at you
  4109. >You met her gaze before almost immediately looking away again reflexively
  4110.  
  4111. >What would she do if she thought for sure incestuous feelings here were real, and not made up?
  4112. >It seemed inevitable you'd 'find out' now...
  4113. >Then if a pattern was being established now It'd be Maud's turn again
  4114. >Which it was as Photo Finish brought Maud into the outfit trailer
  4115. >After Mom got back out in her more normal clothes
  4116. >Which still included a normal sweater, but now when you looked at it you were still thinking about the more revealing versions
  4117. >Only broken out of that 'line of thought' when Maud was brought out
  4118. >She was wearing a chain mail bikini, or at least that's the only way you could describe what you were looking at
  4119. >A bikini top and triangular bikini bottom that looked like it was made of chain mail
  4120. >She also had prop a prop sword and shield
  4121. >As well as metal boots on
  4122. >You could tell it all included real metal because it all clinked like real when she moved
  4123. >It was a bit scary thinking about how you'd be posed with her while she was wearing that
  4124. >Your fears weren't entirely unfounded once placement started
  4125. >It was in front of the 'castle' like set, and she placed you first
  4126. >Having you on the ground like you were groveling
  4127. >Then the worst part as she placed Maud
  4128. >Having her pose with a foot on your back
  4129. >The metal boot was extremely uncomfortable on your back
  4130. >As well as the weight on you feeling really heavy
  4131. >Seeing how badly you were handling the pose Photo Finish rushed the rest you her directions
  4132. >Fine tuning Maud's pose herself rather than using words to get it done quicker
  4133. >When you glanced up at them your eyes were drawn to Maud's 'bikini bottom'
  4134. >Which was small enough you were 'completely certain' she was 'going commando' for it
  4135. >Because otherwise you'd have seen the panties if she was wearing any
  4136. >Then you Photo Finish pointed to the ground in front of your face
  4137. >Directing you to look down instead of at Maud
  4138. >After that the photos were quickly taken
  4139.  
  4140. >Since you weren't looking forward the flashes didn't blind you as much
  4141. >Maud got off of you as soon as she could
  4142. >She then asked you, "Are you alright, Anonymous?"
  4143. >You didn't feel great, but you'd recover
  4144. Telling her in response, "It was definitely uncomfortable, but I'm not hurt or anything."
  4145. >She then embraced you before lifting you up
  4146. >Stroking your hair as she said, "Good, I was worried."
  4147. >You blushed as she held you against her scantily clad body without thinking
  4148. >Then Photo Finish gave a cough to get Maud's attention
  4149. >With that she let you go and dropped you
  4150. >You ended up taking another glance over at Vignette, and her eyes were still locked on you
  4151. >It was definitely feeling uncomfortable to know you're being watched like this by her
  4152. >In fact maybe even more uncomfortable than having a metal boot on your back
  4153. >If only you actually knew what she was thinking watching this
  4154. >Then Photo Finish now turned to Vignette
  4155. >It seemed she had a turn now tonight too as an 'extra shot'
  4156. >She immediately started to lose her nerve, but Photo Finish wasn't having it
  4157. >Taking her to the outfit trailer
  4158. >While Maud just kept her outfit on, and perhaps intends to keep it too
  4159. >You kind of hope she doesn't intend to play a 'game' with this one
  4160. >At the very least hoping it'd be one that doesn't involve her pretending to fight you
  4161. >Once Vignette was back out it was another more 'tame' outfit
  4162. >It was another frilly outfit with a short skirt
  4163. >Though if you had to describe it this had more of a 'pop singer' look to it
  4164. >Photo Finish came to you holding a folded up shirt after that
  4165. >Unfolding it before simply sliding it on over your head as she made you put it on
  4166. >Since it didn't involve you changing entirely she apparently felt comfortable not making you do this change by yourself
  4167. >After it was on you saw it had text on it reading, "#1 Fan"
  4168. >Oh, now you see the theme
  4169. >She IS a pop idol in this, and you're posing with her as her number one fan
  4170.  
  4171. >You were both then just posed standing next to each other first
  4172. >Then she slightly leaned towards you, and wrapped one arm over your shoulders
  4173. >Photo Finish now simply told you both, "Now try looking excited. Nothing complicated here. Just a fan meeting his favorite pop singer."
  4174. >Doing your best to do that despite having not been a huge fan of pop idols
  4175. >Probably because you couldn't go out buying albums, or going to concerts
  4176. >No real reason to get really excited about big singers if you can't do stuff like that
  4177. >Still the photos were soon taken
  4178. >Blinded yet again by the camera flashes
  4179. >Vignette didn't seem bothered by it though, and asked you a question immediately afterwards
  4180. >Asking you with disbelief, "Are you seriously getting blinded by these flashes?"
  4181. >You simply sigh before nodding
  4182. >She then whispered in your ear asking, "Can we talk about something later in private?"
  4183. >You almost wanted to ask what it'd be about, but you're pretty sure you know
  4184. Responding in whisper to her, "Okay, I guess, but is there a specific time you're thinking of?"
  4185. >Thinking about it for a moment
  4186. >Then whispering to you, "I don't know. The soonest opportunity probably."
  4187. >At least she doesn't seem to think it's super urgent to talk about it
  4188. >After that she left to get changed back into her usual kind of outfit
  4189. >Once that was done Photo Finish got all of your attention
  4190. >Telling you all, "An end to another successful photo shoot. You're all dismissed, and good night."
  4191. >Then you got changed back to your normal clothes
  4192. >Before heading back to the house get ready for dinner
  4193. >Once inside the house it was like a return to normalcy again
  4194. >At least much as you could call it that after the way things have 'changed' since you returned from college
  4195. >However as dinner preparations started a strong hard knocking came at the door
  4196. >You all went to answer it this time since it seemed like a big deal
  4197. >At the door was Photo Finish with Vignette behind her
  4198.  
  4199. >Vignette looked desperate and worried about something
  4200. >You found out why when Photo Finish spoke
  4201. >Telling you all, "My contract with zis one is basically over not. In fact, it really only called for one photo shoot. However, ze actual 'issue' here is zat she still wants to stay."
  4202. >Collecting her thoughts about all of it before continuing to explain
  4203. >Going on with, "So without staying in one of my trailers. Likely the only other solution is if she stayed with you. Would zis be acceptable?"
  4204. >You think you basically knew how each family member stood on this
  4205. >Maud was the first to speak up saying, "She could stay in my room with me. I like to sleep on floor in a sleeping bag, so my bed is unoccupied."
  4206. >Vignette's face lit up hearing this
  4207. >Pinkie started to bounce excitedly too
  4208. >Saying now with obvious excitement, "Can I stay in your room too tonight?! We could make it a slumber party! Those are so much fun, and It's been so long since I've had a girl's night with some gal pals! Too long in fact!"
  4209. >Grandpa chuckled about it as he gave a weary but amused sigh
  4210. >Telling them like he was talking to children, "Alright, you three can have your slumber party. Just don't be too loud, or stay up too late."
  4211. >You didn't notice before, but Vignette had a packed suit case too
  4212. >Didn't get to look at it long before she was rushed off
  4213. >Pinkie and Maud practically forcing her into the house
  4214. >Rushing her into Maud's room to get her set up
  4215. >Grandma almost reminded them about getting ready for dinner, but they were gone too fast
  4216. >So until the three of them got back the rest of you set up for dinner without them
  4217. >Grandma announced tonight's dinner as, 'turkey pot pie with mushrooms'
  4218. >The 'slumber party trio' got back before setting up dinner was completely done
  4219. >Then once it was ready, everyone was here to start eating
  4220. >You wondered if anyone would ask why she still wanted to stay
  4221.  
  4222. >It takes a bit before someone spoke up, but Limestone did
  4223. >Asking Vignette, "So, why do you still want to stay? Even though your business with Photo Finish is done?"
  4224. >To which Vignette seemed nervous
  4225. >Before responding, "Well... I intended record myself with everyone, and I haven't done that yet. Also, my fans want to see more of me here. So I want to give the fans what they want."
  4226. >With that Limestone seemed convinced even if she accepted it begrudgingly
  4227. >Limestone remarked however, "I still don't really want to be 'interviewed'."
  4228. >To which Vignette worked up the nerve to try convincing her
  4229. >Reassuring Limestone, "I won't try to embarrass you, I promise! My fans just genuinely like you, and want to know more about you!"
  4230. >Limestone did seem flattered by that, but not enough to change her mind
  4231. >Pinkie now interjected telling Limestone, "Don't be like that Limey~! Why, it's almost like you're being as shy as Marble, or are you scared~?"
  4232. >This fired up Limestone
  4233. >Who now acted like she'd been challenged to a dare
  4234. >Responding to Pinkie with, "I'm not scared of a few questions! Fine, I'll do it!"
  4235. >Limestone can be a bit easy to convince if you make it seem like dare to her
  4236. >Also comparing her to Mom probably had some to do with it too
  4237. >Vignette thanked her saying, "Thanks, Limestone! I promise to be polite about it, and give you easy questions."
  4238. >Limestone was still feeling 'dared' though
  4239. >Telling her in response, "You don't need to soften up the questions for me! You'll be able to ask me anything!"
  4240. >Then she regretted saying that a little, but still stood by it
  4241. >After that dinner was relatively quiet
  4242. >Ending without any further conversation of note
  4243. >Once dinner was over Maud and Pinkie rushed Vignette back to Maud's room
  4244. >No doubt eager to start their 'slumber party'
  4245. >While you were left to get ready for bed, and likely be caught between Mom and Limestone again
  4246.  
  4247. >You are Vignette
  4248. >Being dragged to Maud's room for a slumber party
  4249. >Aren't they a bit old for a slumber party?
  4250. >Maybe it doesn't matter
  4251. >Either way you were actually excited about it
  4252. >You'd been so uncertain about everything after arriving here
  4253. >It was your vision that working with Photo Finish would catapult you into massive fame
  4254. >Well beyond your following online
  4255. >Not that you don't appreciate what your fans have done and contributed to you
  4256. >Still though, you won't really make it without aiming higher
  4257. >Filming yourself around the mall, in the local nature preserve, and hanging out with other vloggers has been fun
  4258. >Even if you didn't make much money
  4259. >Except after moving out of your parents' house you don't really have a new place to live set up
  4260. >Staying here until you have stuff like that lined up would certainly be the easiest solution
  4261. >You expected heading out into the 'real world' to go a lot differently than it has
  4262. >Your interactions with Photo Finish in particular have been a rather nasty 'wake up call'
  4263. >Compared to her, even the members of this family who aren't fond of you are saints by comparison
  4264. >You're not sure what Photo Finish has against you, but it's been like she had it out for you since you first met her in person
  4265. >Maybe it had to do with how expensive it was to bring you out here
  4266. >She was complaining about the cost of the plane tickets constantly in your first meeting
  4267. >It'd probably be better for her health if she chilled more
  4268. >Still, she probably didn't get to be a big time producer by spending without care
  4269. >It could also be that this family is more forgiving and generous because they actually aren't big shot stars
  4270. >After getting back to Maud's room it wasn't long before you were all in your pajamas in a circle
  4271. >Ready to get this whole slumber party started
  4272. >Pinkie took the lead with it very confidently
  4273. >She seems like someone who'd been to a TON of slumber parties in her time
  4274.  
  4275. >At least you're pretty sure it's Pinkie
  4276. >She's got a pretty unmistakable look
  4277. >Very attention grabbing too
  4278. >If she'd been the same age as you, you have no doubt she'd have been a very successful vlogger
  4279. >You find yourself wishing you were more like her
  4280. >She's just naturally like this too
  4281. >Whereas you have to push yourself to even come close to the kind of energy she's giving off
  4282. >Of course Pinkie suggests one of the very most classic slumber party activities, 'truth or dare'
  4283. >You remember your phone, and get it out
  4284. Before asking them, "Is it okay if I record some of this? I can edit it later to remove anything too embarrassing or private."
  4285. >Maud simply nodded
  4286. >While Pinkie responded, "It's fine. I'm sure it'd be super fun to watch later too!"
  4287. >These two really are chill
  4288. >You're definitely going to like being here as long as you can hang with them
  4289. >Then you set up your phone to record on the stand you have
  4290. >So you wouldn't have to hold it up the whole time
  4291. >As the game started you came to a realization too late
  4292. >This would be a rather 'delicate' game
  4293. >It'd be way too easy to ask them questions that are 'too private'
  4294. >Then they'd be able to fire back with questions you really don't want to answer
  4295. >Then you remembered something you'd heard about in school called 'mutually assured destruction'
  4296. >That sounded like a good term for what this game of 'truth or dare' would be
  4297. >If you weren't careful
  4298. >Like you wanted so badly to ask them with 'truth' how real the incest was
  4299. >Although then they'd ask you how you really feel about Anon
  4300. >You'd better just make sure neither happen
  4301. >Just like that it was time to decide who'd go first
  4302. >Pinkie decides you should get to ask or dare someone first as the guest
  4303. You pick Maud asking her, "Truth or dare?"
  4304. >Maud simply answers 'truth' without flinching
  4305. >You take a moment to think about what you'd ask her
  4306. >Avoiding the obvious sure to backfire one
  4307.  
  4308. Asking her instead, "What's your favorite thing about being a model?"
  4309. >Maud was quick to answer too
  4310. >This girl is fearless
  4311. >Telling you, "My favorite part is getting these new outfits since I get to keep them if I want. I'm sure I'll have a lot of fun with them."
  4312. >She intends to just wear stuff like that for fun?!
  4313. >Maybe 'fearless' was practically an understatement
  4314. >Then it was Maud's turn, and of course she picked you
  4315. >You had to make your choice
  4316. So you picked as you told her, "Truth"
  4317. >Then she asked you without delay, "Do you have a crush on Anon?"
  4318. >Damn it!
  4319. >This was exactly the question you didn't want to be asked
  4320. >You felt yourself blush furiously as you tried to come up with an answer
  4321. Then having to say, "I-I don't know! I mean... He's cute and nice, but I think it's too early to say if I do or not!"
  4322. >Both of them chuckled about it
  4323. >No doubt taking that as a 'yes'
  4324. >Then it was Pinkie's turn, and she chooses you too
  4325. >Now it's like they're picking on you
  4326. >It's all supposed to be in good spirit though, and you can't let this turn you into a bad sport
  4327. Telling her now, "Dare"
  4328. >Pinkie giggled like crazy before telling you her dare
  4329. >This seemed like a bad omen
  4330. >Then she dared you, "I dare you to capture Nonners, and bring him back here to participate in the rest of the slumber party!"
  4331. >What?!
  4332. >How could you possibly do that?!
  4333. >How would you even find him?!
  4334. >Much less make him come with you?!
  4335. >Maud taunted you now saying, "It's a dare, so you have to do it."
  4336. >You know that much
  4337. So you say, "Fine, I'll try, but I don't know if it's possible..."
  4338. >Pinkie grinned devilishly before teasing you more
  4339. >Telling you, "If you fail, I'll come up with something else to make you do~."
  4340. >You didn't like the way she said that, and it sent a shiver down your spine
  4341. >This was basically' sink or swim' time
  4342. >Though you weren't sure what'd actually happen if you did succeed either
  4343.  
  4344. >Your heart started pounded in your chest as they pushed you to go for it
  4345. >You handed your phone to Maud, so she could record while following you
  4346. >The two following you as you were made to leave Maud's room first
  4347. >All but pushing you out in fact
  4348. >Then following closely behind you while directing you to his room
  4349. >The fact that they were with you somehow both reassured you and pressured you at the same time
  4350. >Not only did you need to 'capture' Anon, but would also be entering his room
  4351. >What kind of stuff would you see there?
  4352. >Your imagination ran wild about it
  4353. >Especially when you apparently at the right door
  4354. >The two silently motioning for you to go in
  4355. >You felt extremely nervous as you opened the door at their insistence
  4356. >Then you sneaked into the room as quietly as you could
  4357. >Your eyes darting around to try to see him before he noticed you
  4358. >However you weren't seeing him at all
  4359. >In fact it wasn't long before you realized he wasn't here at all
  4360. >Then after that you felt seriously let down looking around
  4361. >It was just plain boring here
  4362. >Everything in here was so plain
  4363. >No strange hobby items, no porn lying around, no wadded up tissues, and not even stray clothes on the floor
  4364. >You ended up looking around for anything at all even slightly interesting
  4365. >All while Pinkie and Maud snickered watching you
  4366. >No doubt wanting to tease you about searching a boy's room like this
  4367. >Still, you weren't going to have come in here without seeing anything that tells you anything about him
  4368. >Then you did find 'something'
  4369. >Though it wasn't the kind of thing you were looking for
  4370. >It was a college diploma hanging on his wall with his name on it
  4371. >You remembered Anon 'apologizing' on behalf of Maud now
  4372. >Is this why?
  4373. >Because he was telling the truth about being older than you, and Maud was lying about it?
  4374. >Seeing you stare at the Diploma Maud did speak up about it
  4375.  
  4376. >Telling you now, "Sorry about messing with you there. It was just so fun watching you tease him about being 'younger' than you. I couldn't resist encouraging you."
  4377. >Then asking you in the voice she always seems to speak in, "Could you just pretend like you still think he's younger than you? It's just so fun, and it was really effective against him."
  4378. >You guess that was a lot of fun messing with him
  4379. >Even if it turns out he wasn't the only one being messed with
  4380. >It still feels a bit weird for him to be older than you
  4381. >Even with the 'proof' staring you in the face
  4382. >Then you remembered the whole point was to find Anon
  4383. >Not just root around his room for fun
  4384. >Maud then suggests, "Let's check Marble's room now, and if he's not there, then Limestone's room."
  4385. >Why would he be in either of those places now?
  4386. >Then you felt dumb for thinking that question
  4387. >If it was the 'obvious' it would answer the 'question' you wanted to ask in truth or dare
  4388. >Soon it was back to sneaking in the hallways
  4389. >Until they let you know you were there at Marble's room
  4390. >You slowly attempted to open the door, but it was locked
  4391. >Pinkie then got excited while rubbing her hands together
  4392. >She then got a banged up looking card out of her wallet
  4393. >Then sliding it between the door and the frame while messing with the knob
  4394. >It looked silly, but soon she had the door open
  4395. >At last you saw Anon, but his Mom and Limestone were both there too
  4396. >Both women were sitting in chairs while Anon was rubbing Limestone's shoulders
  4397. >Apparently giving them both massages
  4398. >Which didn't really seem like something to lock the door for, but Limestone seemed to be really 'enjoying' it
  4399. >His mom looked pretty flustered too
  4400. >Like she'd already had her turn, and enjoyed it a bit too much
  4401. >This was frustrating
  4402. >It was like you were getting an answer about how 'real' the incest is, but never a real straight answer
  4403.  
  4404. >Though if you think about the fact that they aren't actors, or doing anything 'fake' it does become more obvious
  4405. >Then you felt pushing against your back
  4406. >You instinctively resisted it to avoid being pushed into the room
  4407. >Pinkie whispering to you, "He's right there. Go get him~."
  4408. >Easy for her to say
  4409. >It'd be super awkward just going in there
  4410. >You were unsure how you'd 'capture' him by himself, but how would you do it while those two are with him?!
  4411. >Though when Maud pushed you too you were forced in
  4412. >Stumbling while trying to not fall down
  4413. >Now all three of them were looking at you
  4414. >Your cheeks heating up as you blushed with embarrassment
  4415. >You had to say something now
  4416. Saying just to say something, "Uhmmmm... Sorry to bother you, but... Could I just... Borrow him for a bit?"
  4417. >The two women were now staring daggers at you
  4418. >Especially Limestone who seemed to be a natural at it, but Marble's glare was uniquely scary in its own way
  4419. >Then Pinkie made her presence known to save you
  4420. >Telling them, "Come onnnn! We need him for our slumber party! You guys can come too~!"
  4421. >They didn't seem to want to agree at first
  4422. >His mom even grabbed him before starting to hold him possessively
  4423. >After that they started giving each other glances
  4424. >Like trying to figure out if the other was going to do it
  4425. >If just one of them agreed then they'd just end up being the 'odd one out'
  4426. >Then Limestone agree, "Ok, but no funny business! Let's keep it PG here!"
  4427. >You blushed furiously imagining why she felt the need to even say that
  4428. >Your suspicions confirmed as Pinkie replied, "Come on! That's no fun! We've gotta be wild and crazy, or it's not a slumber party at all!"
  4429. >What kind of slumber parties has she been to?
  4430. >Maybe you'd be better off not knowing
  4431. >Then you looked to Maud, and noticed she'd stopped recording
  4432. >What have you really gotten yourself into?!
  4433. >Marble then spoke up nervously saying, "Don't talk like that... What will Vignette think!"
  4434.  
  4435. >You were completely taken aback
  4436. >Saying THAT may have been the most 'damning' thing yet
  4437. >Though Pinkie responded, "You should know it's too late for that~. So let's just have fun~."
  4438. >You stand corrected
  4439. >Marble then held her son even tighter while wincing and whimpering like she wanted to say something
  4440. >Maud then commented, "You want to say, 'But he's mine!', right? Don't worry about that. Just come have some fun at a slumber party. It's all in good spirit."
  4441. >It was like they'd dropped all pretense about it
  4442. >Yet knowing what you know now what would you do?
  4443. >What COULD you do?
  4444. >Are you really even that against the idea?
  4445. >Maybe you would have been if Anon really was younger than you, and under aged
  4446. >This though...
  4447. >It's technically illegal, but so are a lot of things people do anyway
  4448. >You're kind of 'stuck' here for now anyway
  4449. >It'd also feel like a dick move to 'snitch' on them after they took you in
  4450. >Being a part of this would certainly be better than going back to your parents
  4451. >Who'd never really approved of you being a vlogger in the first place
  4452. >You didn't really leave home on friendly terms either
  4453. >Plus, if you were REALLY so against the idea of the 'incest' being real you probably wouldn't have come here
  4454. >There were plenty of other 'famous' people you could have chosen to do a cross-promotion with
  4455. >Yet you chose to come here
  4456. >Did you actually want an outcome like this?
  4457. >You certainly hadn't come here with the express intention of hitting on Anon
  4458. >This certainly is more exciting than talking with some main stream celebrity who'd probably hate you
  4459. >Though you weren't sure you'd have come out here if you were 100% sure you'd actually be practically in the middle of an incestuous orgy
  4460. >That's a bit of an exaggeration, but it feels like to could go there soon
  4461. >It was all but a blur as everyone was moved to Maud's room
  4462. >A lot more crowded of a 'sleep over' now
  4463. >Anon's mom was still holding him very possessively
  4464.  
  4465. >Then Pinkie told you, "Technically you failed the dare by not bringing Anon here yourself~. So my 'punishment' command is that now you have to make Marble let go of Nonners~."
  4466. >Looking at her holding him that felt even harder than trying to get him in the first place
  4467. >Probably why it's a 'punishment' for failing the original dare...
  4468. You end up telling Pinkie after trying to think about it, "That's impossible isn't it?!"
  4469. >Then Pinkie teasingly sucked in air before telling you, "Ooooh... That's going to cost you one of your three 'pass'es..."
  4470. >You sighed before accepting it
  4471. >Having only two now was better than trying to pry his mom off him, or 'negotiate' about it
  4472. >After that it was time to someone to have their 'turn' next
  4473. >Pinkie decided, "Let's have Limestone go next, and then Marble. Sorry Nonners, but you don't get a turn in this~. Since you're just here for us to play with~."
  4474. >His mom started acting like she was 'consoling' him about it
  4475. >While he just seemed to 'accept' this
  4476. >The online nickname couldn't have been more accurate for him
  4477. >You almost feel bad for him, but if he grew up here with just these significantly older women to 'play' with...
  4478. >It did make some sense how he'd turn out like this with them
  4479. >The four of them just ganging up on him for so long he just learned not to fight it
  4480. >As well as his mom being such a shy person
  4481. >At least when it doesn't directly involve 'defending' him
  4482. >Then Limestone picked Marble for her turn
  4483. >Marble responded, "D-dare..."
  4484. >Limestone then didn't hesitate to say, "I dare you to let go of Anon!"
  4485. >Damn, why didn't you think of that?
  4486. >Though it would've needed to be your turn before you could actually 'dare' her like that
  4487. >She didn't want to do it, but eventually gave in to doing the dare
  4488. >Letting go of her son before seeming to pout about it
  4489. >How old are they actually?
  4490. >It's like you've been dropped into some kind of limbo where nobody's age means anything
  4491.  
  4492. >You are Anon
  4493. >Now stuck in a 'slumber party' with your mom, aunts, AND Vignette
  4494. >She'd been freaking out a little, but not as much as you expected
  4495. >When they practically did everything short of just start having sex with you in front of her
  4496. >Which might not even be out of the question knowing how Pinkie and Maud operate
  4497. >However now in their apparent truth or dare game Mom was next
  4498. >You wouldn't get a turn
  4499. >Since you're basically just a toy for them in this
  4500. >Maybe you should have said something against that, but how far would that have actually gotten you?
  4501. >Nowhere, that's where
  4502. >It'd have just been a waste of time to complain about it
  4503. >Mom then chose Vignette
  4504. >Vignette almost immediately chose, 'dare'
  4505. >Guess she didn't want to be grilled by your mom
  4506. >Mom seemed to be counting on her choosing 'truth' too, and didn't have a dare ready
  4507. >Then coming up with something daring her, "I dare you to not look at your phone for the rest of the night..."
  4508. >It actually was amusing how much of a blow this seemed to be for her
  4509. >Maud had her phone for some reason, and put it in one of her pockets
  4510. >She told Vignette, "Guess you aren't getting this back tonight."
  4511. >She looked so distraught about that you thought she'd use a 'pass'
  4512. >Yet she actually didn't
  4513. >Then apparently since 'everyone' had gone it was Vignette's turn 'again'
  4514. >She turned her attention to Mom before picking her
  4515. >Perhaps wanting 'revenge' for that dare
  4516. >Not being a 'player' you almost feel like an audience now
  4517. >Almost wishing you had some popcorn
  4518. >Then Mom broke up the chain of dares by picking, 'truth'
  4519. >Vignette then asked Mom point-blank, "Do you want to be Anon's girlfriend?"
  4520. >Shocked and amused reactions filled the room
  4521. >While you wanted to disappear
  4522.  
  4523. >Even more so when Mom answered, "Since it's too late to act 'normal' for anyone here, I'll just come out and say it. As far as I'm concerned I'm already his wife! Even if it's not technically true I'll always think of myself as his wife, and him my husband!"
  4524. >Vignette simply sat there with her mouth hanging open
  4525. >Mom really did it now...
  4526. >While none of your aunts were surprised to hear this
  4527. >Though Limestone glared at Mom like she'd just challenged her to a fight
  4528. >Which thinking about it, to her saying that was like 'preemptively declaring victory'
  4529. >Even though she said there was no point hiding it now she got embarrassed about saying it out loud
  4530. >Practically curling up into a ball as she hid her deep red face in her knees
  4531. >Limestone then grabbed hold of you before holding you possessively
  4532. >Then it was Maud's turn
  4533. >She picked Limestone
  4534. >Who then replied, "Truth, you can't scare me with some 'truth' question!"
  4535. >With a smug look on her face as she held you
  4536. >Though she was proven wrong when Maud asked, "Do you wish you were his wife, his mother, or both?"
  4537. >Limestone's smug look immediately turned into a paralyzed look of terror
  4538. >Frozen stiff while still holding you
  4539. >When she finally did respond she simply said, "Pass!"
  4540. >Using one of her three to dodge that question
  4541. >While still holding you close
  4542. >Vignette was still just stuck with her mouth hanging open
  4543. >You weren't sure if she even processed what happened now after Mom's 'answer'
  4544. >Pinkie waved her hand in front of Vignette's face to snap her out of it
  4545. >It didn't take long before it worked
  4546. >Then Vignette asked, "Did these last two turns actually happen?"
  4547. >Pinkie giggled a bit thinking it was hilarious
  4548. >Before responding, "Yeppers~!"
  4549. >Then Pinkie excitedly announced, "Now it's my turn!"
  4550. >After that picking Limestone
  4551. >Being picked twice in a row she now chose, 'dare'
  4552.  
  4553. >Pinkie then dared her, "Give that Nonners you're holding there a big ol' smooch~! Kissy, kissy~! To show how much you love him~!"
  4554. >Limestone squeezed you super hard while glaring at Pinkie
  4555. >Then Maud told her teasingly, "You wouldn't use up your second pass so soon, would you?"
  4556. >Vignette was watching intently as Limestone kissed you on the forehead
  4557. >Then Pinkie scolded her saying, "That's not a real kiss! Kiss him for real, or it doesn't count~!"
  4558. >Limestone then fumed about it before turning back to you
  4559. >Now giving you a quick but passionate kiss on the lips
  4560. >Pinkie now saying teasingly, "That's good, but do you think it conveys enough 'love'?"
  4561. >Then turning to Maud as she shook her head
  4562. >Being pushed further and further Limestone started making out with you now
  4563. >Aggressively held and passionately kissed while knowing that taking this was basically why you were here
  4564. >Then stopping when she needed air as Limestone asked while gasping, "Is... This 'enough'?..."
  4565. >Pinkie exaggeratedly thought about it
  4566. >Before answering, "Well... I guess it's 'ok'."
  4567. >Then turning to Maud who gave it a halfhearted nod
  4568. >Mom had come out of her 'fetal position of embarrassment' to stop Limestone
  4569. >Pulling at her arms as she made Limestone let go of you
  4570. >After that it was back to Limestone
  4571. >Who picked Pinkie now
  4572. >Apparently wanting to get back at Pinkie more than Mom now
  4573. >Pinkie chose, 'truth'
  4574. >Limestone got a sly grin on her face before 'asking' Pinkie, "Did you, or did you not, have sex with your nephew?"
  4575. >Vignette then shouted without thinking, "WHAT?!"
  4576. >Before realizing what she did and putting her hands over her mouth
  4577. >Then Pinkie answered without shame, "I sure did~! I rode that Nonners like he was a wild stallion~! It was the best~!"
  4578. >If you thought Vignette was shocked before, it was nothing compared to now
  4579. >Though it moved on to Mom's turn without delay
  4580. >She now turned her attention to Maud picking her
  4581.  
  4582. >Maud then picked, 'truth' knowing what was coming
  4583. >Then Mom asked, "Did you do the same thing?! H-have... Sex! With my Anon earlier when you said you needed his help with work?! He smelled funny afterwards, and I suspected it..."
  4584. >Maud didn't even pause before answering
  4585. >Telling everyone, "Guilty as charged."
  4586. >It seemed like Mom nearly fainted hearing this
  4587. >Then Vignette actually fainted
  4588. >Pinkie laughed about it before getting Vignette back awake
  4589. >With some shaking and light smacks to the cheek
  4590. >As Vignette came to Pinkie told her, "Wakey, wakey! It's your turn again!"
  4591. >Vignette still seemed pretty out of it
  4592. >Then she asked, "Can we pause the game for a moment?... I think I need a minute to process all this..."
  4593. >She then took a 'meditative' sitting position as she tried to calm down
  4594. >Just taking in deep breaths, and then slowly letting them back out
  4595. >After that she seemed ready to take her turn
  4596. >Though she didn't seem to know who to pick now
  4597. >Pinkie pointed at you loudly 'whispering' to her, "He's not a player in this, but you can still pick him."
  4598. >So then of course she picked you
  4599. You decided to respond, "Truth, I guess..."
  4600. >She then blushed deeply before asking you, "Would you just be a door mat for anything I wanted too?!"
  4601. >You hope you have three passes
  4602. So you respond, "Pass."
  4603. >Though Pinkie wags her finger at you
  4604. >Telling you, "You don't get passes, Nonners~. Answer the question~."
  4605. >You want to say 'no', but is that actually true?
  4606. >Blushing as you tried to work up the nerve and resolve to answer it
  4607. >Then Pinkie made a buzzer sound
  4608. >Before saying, "You're taking too long Nonners~. So I'll answer for you, and the answer is 'yes'~! Even she could do anything she wants with you, and you'd just take it~! It's part of what makes you so fun~!"
  4609. >Every fiber of your being wanted to deny her, but a part of you deep down knew it was true
  4610. >Mom and Limestone huffed before turning away angrily
  4611. >Wanting to deny it too
  4612.  
  4613. >Though perhaps knowing if it wasn't true then they wouldn't have gotten as much of what they wanted from you
  4614. >Then it was Maud's turn after Vignette's
  4615. >She picked Vignette now
  4616. >Vignette chose in response, 'truth'
  4617. >Then Maud asked her, "There's more to you wanting to stay here, isn't there? I mean besides your fans, or possibly wanting Anonymous."
  4618. >She looked a bit sad for a moment as she gathered her thoughts
  4619. >Then replied, "Yes... It's true. I'd might as well lay it all out of the table..."
  4620. >Taking a deep breath before explaining, "My parents never really approved of me being a vlogger, and when I moved out I kind of burned that bridge... I don't really have a 'next place' to go lined up after this either... I thought I'd make a lot of money here, and that getting my own place would be easy... Obviously neither of those things happened. So now that you know, could you all help me be allowed to stay here? At least until I know what I'd do after I leave?"
  4621. >Mom nearly cried after hearing that before embracing Vignette
  4622. >Saying now with compassion yet surprising 'honesty', "I still don't want you to have Anon, but I'd never send a poor sweet little girl like you out to live on the streets! You can stay as long as you want!..."
  4623. >Almost everyone else seemed at least agree with the second part of that
  4624. >Limestone agreed with all of it, but didn't want to look soft by saying so
  4625. >Mom started to fuss over Vignette while rocking her in her arms
  4626. >Until Vignette wriggled out of Mom's grasp
  4627. >Then it was Pinkie's turn, and she picked Vignette again
  4628. >She was getting picked a lot
  4629. >Vignette now answered, 'dare'
  4630. >So Pinkie now dared her, "I dare you to hold Nonners for the rest of the night~!"
  4631. >Vignette blushed furiously before trying to clarify
  4632. >Asking Pinkie, "The whole night?! Like even sleeping holding him?!"
  4633. >Pinkie simply nodded very fast and excitedly
  4634. >Vignette then said, "P-pass!"
  4635. >Using up a second pass, and leaving her with only one left
  4636.  
  4637. >Then in the turn order it was Limestone's turn
  4638. >She struggled to decide who to pick now, and chose you
  4639. >So now it seemed that anyone who didn't know who to pick would now choose you
  4640. You think about it before choosing, 'truth'
  4641. >Limestone blushes before commanding you, "Tell everyone here why you love me!"
  4642. >Looking at you expectantly now
  4643. >No doubt wanting to hear a romantic reason you passionately love her
  4644. >Though you struggle to come up with an answer that'd satisfy her
  4645. >Maud then teasingly gave an answer for you
  4646. >Very badly trying to mimic your voice if you were pretending to be a soldier as she said 'for you', "I passionately and romantically love you because you said so, Sir!"
  4647. >Limestone wasn't amused by that at all
  4648. >More teasing about how much of a pushover you are...
  4649. >Yet thinking about it, that may really be it
  4650. >You'd been mostly scared of her temper, and just obeying her whenever she wanted something
  4651. >Then more recently what she wanted was you
  4652. >So you basically just obeyed in a different way
  4653. >Though there was a least one other reason
  4654. Saying now as you gave your own answer, "I love how cute you are, and because even someone like me can tease you... In a well-meaning way of course!"
  4655. >Limestone blushed furiously with a mixed expression of being both flustered and annoyed
  4656. >Then asking you, "Do you really think I'm cute?..."
  4657. >Which was very cute
  4658. Telling her now, "Of course, Limey~."
  4659. >Then feeling bold as you reached to her face with an index finger, and booped her nose
  4660. Even saying 'boop' as you did it
  4661. >Her face scrunched as she looked at you with possibly the cutest 'anger' ever
  4662. >Than grabbing you in a punishing tight bear hug while saying, "Don't do something like that! I'll teach YOU some manners!"
  4663. >Though her grip soon softened because she apparently couldn't stay mad at you
  4664. >Now just rocking you in her arms with her eyes closed and a smile
  4665. >In her own little world now as she even stroked your hair like she was petting you
  4666.  
  4667. >With Limestone like this Mom was easily able to pull you from Limestone's grasp into her own
  4668. >Before taking her turn
  4669. >Now picking Limestone
  4670. >Limestone snapping out of her trance once she noticed you weren't there
  4671. >Telling Mom her choice of, 'truth'
  4672. >Mom's question for her was basically the opposite of what she asked you, "Tell everyone why YOU love Anon... Don't leave anything out."
  4673. >She paused for a moment in thought
  4674. >Seeming to consider using a pass because it'd be difficult to say
  4675. >Yet she was also determined not to use another pass
  4676. >When she got the courage to speak you knew everyone was due for a long explanation
  4677. >Starting to explain, "When us sisters were little I quickly fell into the role of the 'moral authority'... Then when Anon came along it was 'too late' to choose a different role. Yet whenever I 'had' to reprimand him, or make him stop doing something he wanted to do, I always felt so bad about it... Because he's always been a cute sweetheart, and never meant any harm."
  4678. >Then getting very honest as she continued
  4679. >Going on with, "Then when he started becoming scared of me, it made me feel like I was a terrible person. Tore me up inside a little if I'm being honest... I wanted him to like me for my efforts to make sure he had good behavior, and the more he seemed to associate me with fear of being punished... The more strongly I wished he'd like me instead."
  4680. >Blushing fiercely as she got to the more 'inappropriate' part of it, "At some point when he got older past puberty... Wanting him to like me became wanting him to love me. By the time I realized how my feelings about it had changed, it was too late to 'stop it'. It wasn't enough for him to just like me normally, I fantasized about him loving me the way a man loves a woman. No amount of telling myself that it was wrong could stop me from wanting it in my heart..."
  4681. >Pausing for a moment to collect her thoughts
  4682. >Finally ending it with, "I-I think that covers it..."
  4683.  
  4684. >Everyone was feeling sympathy for Limestone now, or at least you're pretty sure they were
  4685. >Then Mom stopped everything she was doing before saying, "I... Didn't know you felt that way about it..."
  4686. >Thinking about it heavily before asking her, "Why didn't you stop then, if you really didn't want to this bad?"
  4687. >Limestone didn't need time to think about it before answering
  4688. >Telling Mom, "If I didn't... Then who would have? We couldn't have made Mom and Dad get involved in every little squabble, and let ourselves constantly get in trouble with them. Instead of doing anything to regulate our behavior ourselves before it got to them..."
  4689. >Thinking about it before commenting on how things have changed
  4690. >Now saying, "We're all adults now... So maybe I don't need to do any of that anymore, but old habits are just so hard to break. You know what I mean right?"
  4691. >Mom simply nodded before letting go of you
  4692. >Just letting you sit between them now
  4693. >Then Maud spoke up, "It's my turn now."
  4694. >Before she picked Mom
  4695. >Mom then chose, 'truth'
  4696. >Then Maud asked her bluntly, "Do you want to have a baby with Anon, your own son? 'Yes' or 'No' only."
  4697. >Mom squirmed uncomfortably while glaring at Maud for asking a question like that
  4698. >Yet unable say either she instead chose to say, "Pass...'
  4699. >Using up her first pass
  4700. >While signaling the room that wasn't totally against the idea, or confidently for the idea enough to say 'yes'
  4701. >Pinkie's turn came next, and she picked Mom too
  4702. >Perhaps 'sensing weakness'
  4703. >Then Mom picked 'truth' again
  4704. >You're unsure why, but maybe she's scared of what a 'dare' she'd receive might be like
  4705. >Then Pinkie asking Mom, "If you had to pick one boy to do it with besides Anon, who would it be? Someone big and studly like Big Mac, or someone young and full of hormones like Pound Cake?"
  4706.  
  4707. >before letting Mom try to answer she continued, "I've been talking with the Cakes on and off through the phone, and Pound has been telling me about how SEXY he thinks you look in your photo shoots. I bet he'd 'pound' you really hard~."
  4708. >Mom was completely floored by this
  4709. >She then grabbed you tightly and possessively before telling Pinkie angrily, "Pass! I'm not answering something like that! Anon is the only man for me! Who's been there for me, and would never leave me!"
  4710. >Pinkie seemed very amused by that answer, but wanted Mom to still answer it
  4711. >Telling Mom, "Come on Marbles~. It's just hypothetical~. I don't expect you to actually go out and put out to whoever you name here~. It's just part of the fun of a sleepover to divulge stuff like this that'll never leave the room~!"
  4712. >Mom still wasn't budging
  4713. >Responding to Pinkie with, "No! It's obvious you want me to say 'Pound Cake', so you could bring him over and actually make it happen! I won't entertain the idea, or your perverted fantasies about it! He's not Anon, and I love Anon! Besides, just because I thought Big Mac seemed nice when he visited that one Christmas doesn't mean I'd want to do something like that with him! End of discussion!"
  4714. >It almost seems weird for Mom to criticize lewd fantasies as perverted while wanting you to be her husband
  4715. >Still you can agree with Mom that this definitely isn't a fantasy you'd want to see made real
  4716. >Pinkie clicked her tongue before seeming genuinely annoyed by that
  4717. >In a way that made it seem like Mom's accusation was right
  4718. >Seeming even more true when Pinkie said, "Come on! Live a little! Sex isn't that big a deal! Just let loose, and have fun~!"
  4719. >Mom simply huffed angrily as she turned her head away
  4720. >Ignoring Pinkie now, and refusing to talk more about it
  4721. >With that Mom had definitely used two passes in a row, and only had one left
  4722. >Now it was back to Vignette
  4723. >Who was practically in a daze from how far things had gotten away from her
  4724.  
  4725. >Though once she realized it was her turn she snapped out of it
  4726. >At least enough to properly take her turn
  4727. >Choosing Pinkie now
  4728. >Pinkie confidently chose, 'truth'
  4729. >Then Vignette asked her, "So, how many guys have you slept with anyway?"
  4730. >Damn, she decided to break out the blunt questions herslef
  4731. >Pinkie actually seemed nervous before saying, "Pass! I have two more! I'm sure I won't need to use anymore though! I'm a champ at truth or dare!"
  4732. >However Maud sensed weakness staring at her now, and it was her turn
  4733. >So she chose Pinkie without hesitation
  4734. >A mental battle seeming to happened between them as they stared at each other
  4735. >Before Pinkie finally chose, 'truth'
  4736. >Practically nobody is picking 'dare' at all
  4737. >Then Maud asked Pinkie, "If you had intercourse with a man besides your nephew now, would you feel like you were cheating on him?"
  4738. >Pinkie glared at Maud knowing Maud has just poked another hole in her defenses
  4739. >Completely uncertain with how to answer
  4740. >If she says 'yes' then it's like she's saying she had romantic feelings for you, and isn't as casual about sex as she talks about
  4741. >If she says 'no' then it's like she's saying she'd have sex with anyone even after 'hooking up' with you, and with you there to hear her
  4742. >With that Pinkie caved saying, "Pass! I'll get you for this though, Maud!"
  4743. >It even happened to be her turn next
  4744. >Maud then actually chose 'dare'
  4745. >Pinkie then dared Maud, "I dare you to throw out your birth control pills!"
  4746. >Maud smirked before saying, "No big deal, I could just get more."
  4747. >Then Pinkie smirked back knowing that wasn't really true
  4748. >Retorting Maud with, "How soon would you be able to do it though? We're not going to town any time soon, and could you 'hold off' on doing it with Nonners again that long~. With how sexually charged things have been around here lately~? You'd get awfully pent-up, or would you do it anyway without protection~?"
  4749. >Maud actually donned a slight facial expression of distinct annoyance
  4750. >Before relenting and responding, 'pass'
  4751.  
  4752. >Now everyone has used at least one pass
  4753. >Limestone took her turn actually knowing who to pick this time
  4754. >Picking Pinkie without delay
  4755. >Pinkie quickly chose 'truth'
  4756. >Perhaps not wanting to be dared to throw out her birth control herself
  4757. >Limestone had her question prepared as well
  4758. >Asking Pinkie, "Would you do it with Pound Cake, if you haven't already?"
  4759. >She seemed to pout a little about being asked that
  4760. >Before answering, "Of course not, and I haven't! Mr and Mrs.Cake would never allow that, and I'd get in big trouble for it! I have fantasized about it, but I'd never actually do it now! Even if I knew he wanted to, and his parents allowed it!"
  4761. >Limestone pressed the last bit teasingly
  4762. >Teasing Pinkie now with, "Because you'd feel like you were betraying Anon if you did it with Pound Cake now?"
  4763. >Pinkie simply stonewalled the follow-up question
  4764. >Which she's technically allowed to do
  4765. >Then it was Mom's turn
  4766. >She picked Vignette
  4767. >Vignette kept up the trend choosing 'truth'
  4768. >Mom then asked her, "How do you actually feel about incest here, and would you tell anyone about it?"
  4769. >Vignette thought about it for a moment
  4770. >Then responded, "Everyone here is a consenting adult, so that's the big thing for me. I mean sure incest is technically illegal regardless. Shocking even, but lots of people do technically illegal and crazy stuff all the time without anyone 'reporting' it. Plus, I wouldn't snitch on you guys. Definitely not after you've been so nice to me, and taken me in."
  4771. >Hearing that Mom gave a sigh of relief
  4772. >Then it was time for Vignette again
  4773. >However before she could take her turn a knock came at the door
  4774. >Maud answered it with a shout of, "YES?!"
  4775. >Having to yell loud for whoever is on the other side to actually hear it
  4776. >Then Grandpa yelled through, "Lights out girls! It's getting really late!"
  4777. >Maud Yelled back, "OKAY, WE'LL GO TO BED NOW!"
  4778. >Then Pinkie motioned to Vignette, who was closest to the light switch
  4779.  
  4780. >Vignette understood, and got up before turning the light off
  4781. >After the light was off Grandpa seemed to leave
  4782. >However that actually didn't mean this was over
  4783. >Everyone wordlessly agrees to continue in the dark
  4784. >Though Maud got out some small lights so it wouldn't be completely in the dark
  4785. >You'd probably all be tired after staying up 'too late', but it'd be worth it
  4786. >It was back to Vignette's turn as she chose you again
  4787. You just couldn't help but choose 'truth'
  4788. >Like it's contagious
  4789. >Then vignette asked you, "If you had to sleep with one of us here, no sleeping alone, who would it be? Like if you actually chose on your own instead of going with what we chose for you."
  4790. >That was actually a tough one
  4791. >To just choose one of them
  4792. >Though you weren't given any passes
  4793. >So you had to answer
  4794. Telling her, "I think if I actually chose it'd be Mom..."
  4795. >She then smirked with a knowing grin
  4796. >Then teasing you, "I knew it. You mama's boy~."
  4797. >Mom grabbed you to hold you in her arms ecstatically
  4798. >Cooing to you happily, "Sure, but he's MY mama's boy~."
  4799. >Then kissing you a bunch of times on the cheek
  4800. >Maud's turn was next while Mom kept doting on you like that
  4801. >She chose Vignette, and she actually chose 'dare'
  4802. >Maud then dared Vignette, "I dare you to strip Anonymous."
  4803. >Mom sputtered before letting go of you out of shock
  4804. >Flustered as she said, "What?! Oh... Oh my..."
  4805. >Then looking unsure if she wanted to deny anyone stripping you, or doing it herself instead
  4806. >Vignette then used up her last pass saying, "Pass! I can't just strip him!"
  4807. >Maud then got up casually before coming up to you
  4808. >Pushing you back before pulling off your pajama pants, and then your shirt without a word
  4809. >Almost like before she fucked you
  4810. >Leaving you naked just like that as she said, "See, you just do it like that."
  4811. >Then Maud took your clothes before you could try to put them back on
  4812. >Vignette was covering her eyes while Mom and Limestone starred with deep blushes
  4813.  
  4814. >Pinkie called out to Maud, "Aw yeah! Go Maud!"
  4815. >You instinctively tried covering your junk
  4816. >Then Pinkie's turn was next, and she picked Vignette
  4817. >Knowing Vignette was now out of passes
  4818. >Vignette was very obviously scared to pick 'dare', and chose 'truth'
  4819. >Pinkie then asked her, "How do you think about Nonners being naked now~? Do you like it~?"
  4820. >Vignette was definitely regretting using her last pass
  4821. >Spitting out an answer, "Okay! I do like it! I'm just too nervous to look!"
  4822. >Pinkie chuckled about it, and Maud smirked slightly
  4823. >Then it was Limestone's turn, and she chose Mom
  4824. >Mom seemingly beyond all reason picked 'dare'
  4825. >Then Limestone dared her, "I dare you to make Anon stop covering his Junk with his hands."
  4826. >Your mom then nearly hyperventilating as she reached for your hands
  4827. >Her hands shaking like crazy as she took our hands off your crotch
  4828. >Staring at your dick as she moved your hands to the side
  4829. >Then pleading to you sweetly, "Please keep your hands to the side, for me~?"
  4830. >If she asked like that you couldn't deny her
  4831. >Keeping your hands away from covering your erection
  4832. >You even saw Vignette peaking now
  4833. >Perhaps wanting to know if your Mom actually did it bad enough to look despite herself
  4834. >Mom kept staring at your dick long enough she had to be told it's her turn now
  4835. >She then chose Vignette while still starting at 'you'
  4836. >Vignette than told her, "Dare, and I'm over here."
  4837. >Teasing Mom about her staring even as your mom's eyes remained glued to your crotch
  4838. >Mom seemed to have trouble coming up with a dare while so distracted
  4839. >Pinkie then chimed in, "If Marbles can't come up with a dare, I say Vignette should be able to counter dare her instead~. What do you think Marbles~?"
  4840. >Mom then responded, 'Okay...' without thinking
  4841. >Vignette then got nervous and very flustered
  4842. >Before saying with a shaking voice, "I-I dare y-you to... Suck his dick..."
  4843. >Mom then twiddled her fingers while saying, "W-well... If it's a dare..."
  4844.  
  4845. >More giving herself an excuse as she laid down on the floor closer to you
  4846. >Before bringing her face down into your crotch
  4847. Starting to ask, "Mom? Are you really going to-..."
  4848. >Before being cut off as she went for it
  4849. >Hesitating a little as she gave your cock a lick before taking it into her mouth
  4850. >Unable to keep from shuddering with sudden pleasure feeling it
  4851. >Everyone watches as Mom only sightly bobbed her head up and down your shaft
  4852. >Your own mother sucking you off as you very quickly rose to climax
  4853. >Especially with everyone watching as you came in her mouth
  4854. >Mom seemed shocked at first, but eagerly drank it down
  4855. >Then when she didn't stop Limestone actually pulled her up by the shoulders
  4856. >Telling her, "That's enough sucking your son's dick! The dare only called for one round!"
  4857. >Vignette seemed to be extremely hot and bothered seeing this
  4858. >While Mom obviously wanted more, but accepted that she was supposed to stop now
  4859. >Since that was technically supposed to be Mom's turn, it's actually Vignette's turn now
  4860. >Vignette then said without thinking, "I... Thought for sure you'd 'pass' on that one..."
  4861. >She was wrong though
  4862. >Then while still not thinking she said, "Anon, I dare you to fuck your mother..."
  4863. >Everything stopped in the room for a moment
  4864. >Then Mom blurted out, "We can't go that far! I don't take birth control like Pinkie and Maud do!"
  4865. >Your mind went into overdrive processing that
  4866. >That your mom doesn't use birth control, and what'd happened if you fucked anyway
  4867. >So overwhelmed by that you lost the ability to say anything in response
  4868. >Maud then chimed in saying, "As much as I'd like to see that happen, you broke procedure. You were supposed to pick Anon, and then let him pick 'dare' before you dared him."
  4869. >Pinkie then sighed with disappointment before agreeing, "Yeah... Though can we just let it go anyway? Who here has a condom or something for them?"
  4870. >After a moment Maud spoke up
  4871.  
  4872. >Saying casually, "I have some around here, and they should be good to go."
  4873. >You thought she said all hers had expired?
  4874. So you ask her about it, "I thought you said all yours had expired?"
  4875. >Then Maud promptly responded
  4876. >Telling you simply, "I lied about that as an excuse to not use them."
  4877. >Pinkie giggled a little hearing that
  4878. >Shaking Maud's shoulder a bit playfully while teasingly saying, "Oh, you~."
  4879. >Then Maud got out a small box with a lot of condoms in it
  4880. >Vignette was having a hard time keeping up
  4881. >As she said blankly, "So... Wait... It's actually happening?"
  4882. >There was a pause before Mom said, "Maybe we really shouldn't... Even with protection like that..."
  4883. >Limestone now spoke up saying, "Of course we shouldn't! I mean what would we actually do if the condom broke?! There's no possible way we could explain away Marble getting pregnant suddenly!"
  4884. >Mom then remembered she actually had one pass left
  4885. >Using it as she quickly said, "P-pass! I still had one left, so I can do that! Also, it'd go against the spirit of a pass to dare the same thing again!"
  4886. >Pinkie expressed frustration before saying, "We're getting you birth control ASAP! You too, Limestone, if you don't already!"
  4887. >Mom simply fidgeted while looking away, and Limestone seemed completely unsure how to respond to that
  4888. >Then Pinkie was all but pouting now
  4889. >Though Maud took her turn to keep things going
  4890. >She picked Vignette, and Vignette went with 'truth'
  4891. >Maud then asked her, "Would you want to see Marble pregnant with an incest baby?"
  4892. >Vignette was like a deer in headlights being asked that
  4893. >Vignette responding with indignation, "O-of course not! That'd just be... Ridiculously irresponsible, right?!"
  4894. >Then it got to Pinkie's turn, but she didn't really seem to be in the mood to continue
  4895.  
  4896. >Saying glumly, "It wouldn't be a 'dare' to have me or Maud do him, and if none of the rest of you are going to... I don't know where we can go from here tonight without it becoming boring... I kinda wanna go to bed now..."
  4897. >Without Pinkie being excited to continue the energy in the room died quickly
  4898. >In fact Maud gave you your clothes back, and you put them on
  4899. >Then everyone unceremoniously got into their sleeping arrangements
  4900. >Mom pulling you into her sleeping bag with her after what you said earlier
  4901. >Nobody had any objections to that
  4902. >Limestone almost objected, but just moved her sleeping bag close enough she could hold you too
  4903. >After the adrenaline left it seemed everyone had started crashing hard
  4904. >In fact you soon all but passed out
  4905. >Though hearing Pinkie said, "Soon... We'll try this again, and do it properly..."
  4906. >The last thing you heard before you fell asleep
  4907. -end of day-
  4908. >You were all woken up by Maud's alarm clock
  4909. >None of you really seemed ready to be up
  4910. >Vignette especially, but it wasn't surprising for her
  4911. >Though this is what you all get for staying up after Grandpa said 'lights out'
  4912. >Like Zombies as you went your separate ways to get ready
  4913. >Except Vignette and Maud who stayed there
  4914. >You practically had to drag Mom as she clung to you
  4915. >At least until you went past her room
  4916. >Then Mom got off of you like you were public transport
  4917. >You practically didn't notice Limestone was on you too
  4918. >Doing the same thing as Mom as she got off of you to go into her room
  4919. >Finally getting to your room allowed you to properly get ready for the day
  4920. >Even if you wish you had something with a lot of caffeine in it to really help you get fully awake
  4921. >If only you had one of those 'energy drinks' you tried once in college
  4922. >It was like drinking acid, but it sure as hell worked
  4923. >Without that you'd just have to hope breakfast would help
  4924.  
  4925. >You are Vignette
  4926. >Having to wake up super early in the morning again
  4927. >How do these people do it?
  4928. >They didn't seem particularly thrilled to wake up early this morning either though
  4929. >Either way you end up talking 'strategy' with Maud before breakfast
  4930. >You were still half asleep for it though
  4931. >Maud started with, "Since you don't seem to be well suited to mining, we need you to be doing something else to look useful."
  4932. >You respond by simply nodding though you may have done it zombie like
  4933. >Then Maud suggested, "The housework has been neglected lately. Maybe we could suggest you staying behind to do that?"
  4934. >That doesn't sound too bad
  4935. >Just doing a little cleaning
  4936. >You could even record yourself around the house
  4937. >Commenting on ancient stuff lying around
  4938. >If you don't know what things are you could guess
  4939. >Even if you are way off it'll still be entertaining
  4940. >Optimistically if you do all the 'work' quickly you may even have time for a nap
  4941. >Feeling good about that made you feel a little more awake
  4942. Responding to Maud with actual words now, "Yeah, that sounds good."
  4943. >Maud even had more to add to that
  4944. >Telling you, "Cloudy may even be convinced that teaching you to cook may be a good idea."
  4945. >Wait, wouldn't you basically be 'auditioning' as a house wife at that point?
  4946. >As long as it works...
  4947. >It's not like you'd be signing a contract obligating you to actually become a house wife
  4948. >It would probably also make you look good to an 'old-fashioned' woman like Anon's grandmother
  4949. >Though you couldn't help answering less enthusiastically to that one
  4950. Simply responding, "Sure, yeah. That'll probably work too."
  4951. >Once you were actually ready for breakfast you headed off with Maud
  4952. >Heading towards the dinning room
  4953. >On the way there you saw Anon
  4954. >With his mother and Limestone clinging to him
  4955. >One of each side
  4956. >It's like they aren't even trying to hide it
  4957. >Last night was so crazy it's hard to believe it really happened
  4958.  
  4959. >If someone told you it was all a dream right now, you might believe them
  4960. >Especially the part where you lost your head a bit, and dared Anon to fuck his mother
  4961. >Like actually have sex with his own mom
  4962. >It's crazy, but you were just so lost in the moment then
  4963. >She might have even gotten pregnant from it if they'd actually done it
  4964. >Yet now they're carrying on like nothing happened
  4965. >Is that just 'how it is' out here?
  4966. >I mean people joke about 'mountain folk' being inbred, but that's just an exaggeration right?
  4967. >You were so distracted thinking about that you almost don't notice arriving at the dinning room
  4968. >Maud directed you to the kitchen
  4969. >Where you actually ended up helping his Grandma do the finishing touches on breakfast
  4970. >Which was biscuits and gravy with mushrooms
  4971. >Is it just you, or is mushrooms a running theme here?
  4972. >You haven't eaten here that many times, but every meal has had mushrooms so far
  4973. >It's not that you have a problem with mushrooms
  4974. >Though wouldn't they get tired of mushrooms if they ate it all the time?
  4975. >It felt like it'd be rude to ask about it
  4976. >One it was ready everyone had a part in getting it to the table
  4977. >They'd done it so many times it was like clockwork
  4978. >You actually had a little trouble keeping up with how synchronized they were
  4979. >Maybe that's what happens when you live isolated out here
  4980. >It's hard for you to imagine actually living out here long term
  4981. >Especially the part about staying isolated
  4982. >If you did live here for an extended period, you'd at least want mobility
  4983. >Once breakfast started Maud reminded you of the 'plan'
  4984. >So you found a good moment to talk before speaking up
  4985. Saying as politely as possibly, "I couldn't help but notice how busy everyone here has been, and that the housework has fallen behind a little. Maybe I could stay behind, and help you with that?"
  4986. >Fortunately the grandparents in charge seemed to be on board with the idea
  4987.  
  4988. >Though Cloudy ominously told you, "I'll be inspecting your work when I get back then."
  4989. >Way to put the pressure on
  4990. >It'd be time to put your best foot forward, and make sure you do your best work
  4991. >You might not have time for that nap after all...
  4992. >At least it's not a huge house
  4993. >Still, as you looked around you were filled with dread
  4994. >There's dust practically caked on everything
  4995. >It all just looks so old and dirty
  4996. >If you wanted to really make a good impression it'd take some serious cleaning
  4997. >You hadn't uploaded much lately either as a vlogger
  4998. >So you also wanted to make sure to record a lot today too
  4999. >Maybe you could include a walk around the house before cleaning, and after cleaning
  5000. >Then do a 'comparison' at the end of it
  5001. >You certainly have a very full day ahead of you
  5002. >Though it could be a little fun, and it certainly beats mining
  5003. >It's good you have an idea about what to record now
  5004. >If you stay here too long though, you worry you'd run out of ideas to make videos of
  5005. >Yet you have no idea how you'd actually secure your own place outside here
  5006. >If you can still do photo shoots for Photo Finish despite not being in her trailer, or having the same contract as before that may be your best shot
  5007. >Otherwise you don't know how you'd get the money to secure a new place
  5008. >It was clear Photo Finish didn't like doing the more modest outfits you had on for your parts in the photo shoots
  5009. >Could you actually handle wearing the kind of stuff the others were though?
  5010. >You weren't so sure about that
  5011. >Guess you'd find out when it's time to make the decision
  5012. >Then as the Pie family got ready to go the mine you stayed behind
  5013. >Working yourself up to get to it as they actually left
  5014. >More than any other time in your life you needed to prove you had the work ethic to do what you needed to do without supervision
  5015.  
  5016. >You are Anon
  5017. >Heading out to work in the mine
  5018. >It's the 'usual' set up
  5019. >So you're working with Maud
  5020. >As you head out it seems that Photo Finish has something to say
  5021. >She got right to it when she was sure you were all in earshot
  5022. >Telling you all, "It's come to my attention that you may be uncomfortable with the guards staying close to you."
  5023. >Pausing only for a moment before asking, "Would it be preferable it they stayed at the entrance, and only came to you if called should anything come up?"
  5024. >Maud was the first to respond of course
  5025. >Telling Photo Finish, "Yes, that would be preferable."
  5026. >You'd actually forgotten to talk to Photo Finish about it yourself, but it seems it wasn't necessary
  5027. >Guess the guard Maud was trying to trick took the hint
  5028. >Talking to Photo Finish about Maud's efforts to get privacy himself
  5029. >With that you were all given walkie-talkies
  5030. >That would put you in contact with the guards should you need anything
  5031. >You really doubt you will though
  5032. >This is literally the middle of nowhere, and in a labyrinth like mine
  5033. >Maud was definitely happy about this
  5034. >So off into the mines you went
  5035. >She probably would wait until lunch at least to take advantage of having 'privacy' back
  5036. >Just like what was said the guards had stayed at the entrance
  5037. >Maybe that's how it should have been from the start
  5038. >If they block the entrance, then how would any 'intruders' get to you?
  5039. >You take your mind off that to start work
  5040. >It seems like you'd never run out of new areas to search
  5041. >Which is just perfect for you
  5042. >Since you hope this family business can last a very long time
  5043. >However as lunch came around it seems Maud was impatient to 'play'
  5044. >Suddenly she was gone, and you couldn't find her
  5045. >Though you got the feeling she was going to try to 'find' you soon
  5046. >It wasn't long before you saw Maud in her 'amazon' outfit sneaking up to you
  5047. >Before you could try to 'run' it was already too late
  5048. >She pounced and tackled you to the ground
  5049.  
  5050. >Commenting like a nature documentary, "The huntress Maud captures her 'prey' with ease. The not very elusive 'Anonymous'."
  5051. >She was teasing you now because of how easy it was for her to catch you
  5052. >Then she went on 'describing' the situation, "She will now enjoy her capture. The cute, soft, cuddly, and very kissable Anonymous."
  5053. >Maud started cuddling and kissing you without delay
  5054. >Holding you close while rubbing her scantily clad body against you
  5055. >Kissing you deeply until she had to stop for air
  5056. >Then commenting more while gasping for air, "The huntress would mate with her prey, but it'd be too difficult to stop once started for an interruption."
  5057. >She was definitely dry humping you like she wanted to do it
  5058. >Her crotch being rubbed against your tent very energetically
  5059. >Like she was working you two up to the point you'd have sex anyway
  5060. >After even you would be horny enough to throw caution to the wind
  5061. >Though after a bit like she feared that was an 'interruption'
  5062. >Footsteps approaching as Maud got off of you to hide
  5063. >No doubt not wanting to be seen in her amazon outfit when she should be dressed for work
  5064. >Leaving you to answer to Grandpa alone as he approached
  5065. >Checking in as he asked you, "Hey Anonymous. Are you doing fine here, and where's Maud?"
  5066. >Quickly coming up with a lie to cover for Maud before answering
  5067. Telling him, "I'm doing fine, and we split up for a bit to cover more ground. I'm sure she'll be back soon."
  5068. >Apparently Maud was wearing her amazon outfit under her work clothes
  5069. >Because she quickly appeared after you said that looking normal
  5070. >After that Grandpa gave an approving nod before turning to leave
  5071. >Once he was gone Maud checked her clock
  5072. >Looking annoyed as she noted lunch break was over
  5073. >So it was back to work for the second half of the work day
  5074. >Though Maud told her, "Try being more sneaky at the end of work. I want to 'hunt' you again, and not 'capture' you so easily that time."
  5075.  
  5076. >It is true that you were trying to look for her
  5077. >Rather than trying to hide from her
  5078. >You're only able to nod with a blush as work went on
  5079. >Actually feeling anxious for the end of work, but a fun kind of 'anxious'
  5080. >Trying to think of your 'strategy' for it as you inspected the rock formations
  5081. >Having until the end of work to plan
  5082. >Then when it was time it was almost like a starting pistol went off for you
  5083. >Trying to hide behind appropriate rock formations
  5084. >That also allowed you to look out, and try to see Maud before she saw you
  5085. >Which you actually managed to do
  5086. >Seeing her sneaking around in her amazon outfit
  5087. >Staying low to the ground as her loincloth flapped around
  5088. >Flashing you multiple times because she wasn't wearing underwear under it
  5089. >Making you flustered even though you'd seen it before
  5090. >However once you needed to move to a new hiding spot you were discovered
  5091. >She noticed you the moment you tried to sneak out of hiding
  5092. >Darting to your position before pouncing on you again
  5093. >Though Maud did tell you in consolation, "You did better this time, good job."
  5094. >Then she clearly thought about doing it now
  5095. >Before saying, "How about we save my 'reward' for capturing you for when we're at home. If we take too long to get back people might get suspicious."
  5096. >Then thinking about it for a bit before 'clarifying'
  5097. >Telling you in clarification, "Well, people where it'd matter if they were suspicious or not."
  5098. >You felt pent-up yourself now, but if recent trends had been anything to go by that would probably be 'fixed' tonight
  5099. >Maud put her normal clothes back on before you both headed back
  5100. >On the way back you ran into Mom first like normal
  5101. >Who then started clinging to you like normal
  5102. >Then Limestone soon followed
  5103. >Though instead of fighting with Mom about it, she just clung to your other side
  5104. >While Pinkie and Maud teased them about 'getting along'
  5105.  
  5106. >They didn't like to be teased about it like that
  5107. >It didn't stop Mom and Limestone from just both clinging to you
  5108. >Maybe the talks at the slumber party really helped them understand each other better
  5109. >Though they did stop clinging to you when they saw your grandparents standing with Photo Finish
  5110. >They looked like they had something important to talk about
  5111. >Photo Finish spoke first explaining, "Cloudy here as been pitching an idea to me, and I'd like all of you to come talk about it."
  5112. >You are all brought into one of the trailers you hadn't been in before
  5113. >This one was set up like a conference room on the inside
  5114. >With a large table in the center you all sat at
  5115. >Once everyone was seating Photo Finish started talking again
  5116. >Asking you all, "Do you remember Cloudy's efforts to find husbands for ze four of you 'Pie sisters'? I understand she talked more in depth about zis with Marble."
  5117. >Oh great, This
  5118. >The rest of you acknowledged knowing about it
  5119. >She notes your reactions before continuing, "Nothing is set in stone yet, but we've reached an idea I can bring to the board of executives. About basically a reality tv competition about it. Zey'd wanted ideas for how this whole zing can get even more attention, and make more money."
  5120. >That sounded ridiculous
  5121. >However she wasn't done explaining
  5122. >Continuing with, "I understand you're to have as little involvement as possible. So it'd start with a highly promoted 'try-outs' competition you won't even need to be at. Zen after most are weeded out, a further contest here to determine 'winners'. Who would win 'dates' with their chosen Pie sister without guarantees. For the second part Igneous here would be the judge, and without any direct involvement from you four if you don't want to."
  5123. >Without seeing much agreement she decides to say some 'caveats'
  5124.  
  5125. >Where she said, "Of course to get to ze end of zat, ze board of executives would have to first approve it in ze first place. Zen set up ze for ze try-outs would have to go through. Zen 'contestants' would have to actually pass the 'tryouts'. Zen zey'd have to pass ze second phase of it, and be approved by Igneous. Which I understand he won't go easy on them. Zat's if it even gets zat far without anything going horribly wrong to get ze whole thing canceled."
  5126. >Seeming a little out of breath before finishing her explanation
  5127. >Concluding with, "I honestly don't expect it to go anywhere, but if it does I'd let you know. So, any thoughts? Objections?"
  5128. >You thought for sure Mom would speak up, but she stayed silent
  5129. >Maybe Grandma's 'more in depth discussion' has something to do with it
  5130. >Maud was actually the first to speak up
  5131. >Saying in defense of it, "So, if I understand right. The worst case scenario is a bad date with a guy we can just reject, and not have to see again?"
  5132. >Photo Finish doesn't hesitate much before answering that
  5133. >Responding with, "Yes, zat about sums it up on your end."
  5134. >Pinkie give her own two cents with, "Even if nobody ends up 'winning', the competition itself could be fun to watch."
  5135. >It often is if something can be fun or not with her
  5136. >Limestone finally spoke up with, "I guess... Also, if don't reject this, at least it'd be like we're trying to find boyfriends."
  5137. >Before realizing what she said might implying
  5138. >Turning to Grandma before quickly saying, "Not that we aren't trying right now, of course!"
  5139. >Though Grandma isn't dumb, and knows they haven't been trying at all
  5140. >At least definitely not the way she'd probably want
  5141. >Even if she was actually aware of them going after you that way
  5142.  
  5143. >Photo Finish now said looking for confirmation, "So, we're moving forward with zis? Like I said zis idea could die at conception in the board of executives. So don't get your hopes up. I'll let you know later if anything DOES happen with it."
  5144. >It mostly just non-committal agreement
  5145. >Photo Finish then teased, "Don't all jump up onto the table in excitement at once."
  5146. >Considering this over she sighs before saying, "Now let's get to tonight's photo shoot."
  5147. >With that you headed back out of the 'conference room'
  5148. >This time you actually got changed into your trunks first
  5149. >Before Pinkie was brought over to the outfit trailer
  5150. >You couldn't help wondering what it'd be this time
  5151. >Almost trying to guess even if you'd definitely be wrong
  5152. >When Pinkie was brought out in a bathrobe
  5153. >The bottom of it very short to make it revealing
  5154. >While the top was opened to reveal as much of her chest as possible without 'fully' revealing them
  5155. >Her hair was even steamed a bit, and bits of moisture on her body
  5156. >To make it look like she'd just gotten out of the shower
  5157. >Then in a surprising turn of events she actually let Pinkie decide how to pose with you
  5158. >So she brought you to the 'living room' set from before
  5159. >Before leaning on your side
  5160. >Her chest against your shoulder and the side of your face
  5161. >Then she turned to the camera a little with no doubt a very lewd look on her face
  5162. >Photo Finish then motioned for her to 'adjust' the bathrobe
  5163. >Apparently she was having a 'wardrobe malfunction'
  5164. >Yet you couldn't turn your head enough, or look to the side enough to see it
  5165. >Photo Finish then directed you to look forward before the pictures were taken
  5166. >It's been going on for a while, but you're still blinded
  5167. >What are you, some kind of mole person?
  5168. >Then Pinkie asked Photo Finish, "Just making sure, but I can keep this bathrobe right?"
  5169. >Photo Finish must have given her the go ahead
  5170. >Because she got excited, and started bouncing excitedly
  5171.  
  5172. >Rubbing her chest on your shoulder, and pushing her tits into your head as a result
  5173. >This time you could actually see her tits flop out of the bathrobe
  5174. >A deep crimson coming over your face
  5175. >While Photo Finish sighed about Pinkie's carelessness
  5176. >When she stopped she got off of you, and then fixed her bathrobe so her chest wasn't exposed anymore
  5177. >Giggling as she simply laughed it off like it was nothing
  5178. >After that it was Limestone's turn
  5179. >Photo Finish had said she'd do whatever order she felt like
  5180. >Though maybe doing a simple rotation is just plain easier
  5181. >Either way Limestone is brought to the outfit trailer to get changed
  5182. >Some time later she's brought out again
  5183. >She had long but tattered pants on with lots of holes in it
  5184. >Her top looked like just bandages wrapped around her chest over her breasts
  5185. >The wrap looked skimpy since it barely covered her breasts
  5186. >Yet also made her breasts look smaller
  5187. >Not that you dared comment on that
  5188. >She also had a larger leather jacket that was also full of holes like it'd been in a few too many fights
  5189. >Lastly she had a tooth pick in her mouth
  5190. >Which she was biting down on pretty hard
  5191. >Probably helps bring the 'look' together
  5192. >Photo Finish made a quick comment that, "It's a Japan zing."
  5193. >You'd just have to take her word for it
  5194. >Then you were both directed to a background set that looked like alleyway
  5195. >Photo Finish then had to fine tune Limestone's pose
  5196. >Because she needed to be in some really weird kind of squatting pose
  5197. >It's probably 'a Japan thing' too
  5198. >After that you needed to take up a similar pose next to her
  5199. >Photo Finish then told you both, "Now, both of you look threateningly at ze camera. It's fine if Anon doesn't do it as well as Limestone."
  5200. >You get why she said that, but did she really need to go out of her way to point it out?
  5201. >Either way you did the best you could
  5202. >The pictures were soon taken with the same bright flashes
  5203.  
  5204. >If only you could do more photos with you looking away from the camera
  5205. >Once that was done Photo Finish asked you, "Could you go get Vignette? I'd like to ask her if she'd still on board to do photo shoots, but my way this time."
  5206. >You nod before heading into the house
  5207. >At least that's where you're thinking she is
  5208. >After stepping into the house the sight is strange
  5209. >Like a completely different house
  5210. >A lot of stuff had dust that you thought was impossible to remove
  5211. >Except Vignette had, and now you were being made aware of what colors a lot of things were 'supposed' to be
  5212. >If Grandma isn't satisfied when she inspects this, then nothing would be good enough
  5213. >You find her practically passed out on a couch
  5214. Getting her attention before relaying the message, "Photo Finish wants to know if you're okay with doing more photo shoots, and 'her way'."
  5215. >She thinks about it before replying, "Yeah... Could I just have a minute though? This stuff really took it out of me..."
  5216. >Vignette sat for a moment before starting to get up
  5217. >Actually seeming to have some trouble with it
  5218. You helped her up while congratulating her, "I think you did a fantastic job here. If Grandma's not blown away by this, then I don't know what would possibly impress her."
  5219. >She thanked you as you helped her out of the house
  5220. >By the time you were outside she was fine to walk on her own
  5221. >Then she was brought into the outfit trailer by Photo Finish
  5222. >Since she knew Vignette coming out meant she'd agreed
  5223. >There was still some commotion before she was back out
  5224. >When she came out, it was a 'princess' like outfit
  5225. >Kind of like in her first photo shoot except a lot more skimpy
  5226. >The skirt was even shorter, there a lot more midriff with the top practically a bikini top now
  5227. >Just a lot more skin showing in general
  5228. >In fact the background set, and the posing was like before too
  5229. >The only real difference being her outfit
  5230.  
  5231. >She was 'knighting' you, and perhaps now in the outfit Photo Finish originally intended
  5232. >Vignette was really nervous about it
  5233. >Constantly trying to cover herself, but she didn't know which parts of her she wanted to try to cover with her hands most
  5234. >Though eventually she got settled down enough for the picture to properly be taken
  5235. >After that she scurried off to change back into her normal outfit
  5236. >It really seems she's even more 'modest' about this than Mom
  5237. >Though given that outfits they've been wearing it's a rather high bar for 'boldness'
  5238. >As Photo Finish dismisses everyone you're taken completely by surprise by something
  5239. >Suddenly dragged off before you even know what's happening, or by who
  5240. >Taken around the house to a dark and hidden area so fast you don't think anyone even noticed
  5241. >Then once 'there' you saw it was Maud in her amazon outfit
  5242. >Not doubt impatient for her 'capture reward'
  5243. >You knew you weren't wrong when she pulled down your trunks
  5244. >Before mounting you as fast as she could
  5245. >Telling you now, "Let's do this quick before anyone looks for us."
  5246. >Then she started bouncing her hips on you even harder and faster than last time somehow
  5247. >Almost felt like she was pounding you into the ground like a stake
  5248. >While her tunnel mercilessly milked you
  5249. >Maud looking down at you with her usual expression even now
  5250. >Only interrupted by her wanting you to 'stabilize' her breasts again
  5251. >Having you grope them while she kept riding you as fast as she could
  5252. >Trying to do a 'quickie' with her immense strength
  5253. >You seriously hoped nobody would show up here
  5254. >Yet you suddenly came thinking about it
  5255. >Then Maud teased you saying, "You keep cumming inside me, that's a bad habit."
  5256. >Even though she'd very obviously wanted you to
  5257. >She stayed on top of you enjoying the feeling of it
  5258. >A moment in the afterglow of it with you still inside her
  5259. >Before she got back off of you
  5260.  
  5261. >Pulling your trunks back up as she said, "Maybe we'll find time tonight for more of this. Would you like that?"
  5262. >You couldn't help nodding in response
  5263. >Even though your hips were telling you to say 'no'
  5264. >Maud put her normal clothes back on over the amazon outfit
  5265. >Which reminded you that you still needed to change back to your normal clothes
  5266. >Though se did it without even cleaning herself up first
  5267. >Not long after you started heading back you saw Vignette
  5268. >She then nervously and defensively says, "Oh, what am I doing out here? Just... Uhm... Nothing..."
  5269. >Maud saw right through it though
  5270. >Asking Vignette, "Did you like watching it, and did anyone else see?"
  5271. >Vignette was somehow surprised to be 'caught'
  5272. >Though she nervously responded, "I-I don't know... Maybe... Though nobody else followed. Only me..."
  5273. >You couldn't help getting the idea to tease her about it yourself
  5274. Asking her now, "Are you sure nobody else followed? You were probably pretty 'distracted'..."
  5275. >She fumed a little cutely at being teased by you
  5276. >Then answering, "Yes, I'm sure, and I don't know what you're talking about."
  5277. >Even though she blushed furiously while saying so
  5278. >Trying to not laugh about it as the three of you headed back to the front of the house
  5279. >The rest of your family was in the house it seemed
  5280. >Maud and Vignette headed into the house while you went to change
  5281. >After you were back in your proper clothes you entered the house too
  5282. >Once inside you actually saw Grandma showering praise about Vignette's cleaning skills
  5283. >Vignette was no doubt very happy to be praised like that about it
  5284. >Since a reaction like that was no doubt why she worked so hard on it
  5285. >Then soon it was time for dinner
  5286. >It was some simple cream of mushroom soup with biscuits on the side
  5287. >During dinner the hole 'contest' thing is almost brought up several times
  5288. >Except nobody actually wanted to talk about it right now
  5289. >Vignette wasn't there for the meeting, so she was confused
  5290.  
  5291. >Grandma simply said, "I'll explain it later."
  5292. >Maybe Grandma was going to explain it to her one on one after dinner?
  5293. >Though you soon found out what'd keep you occupied after dinner
  5294. >As your Mom started clinging to you tightly
  5295. >Then once dinner was over and cleaned up after she took you with her
  5296. >Once again taking you to get ready for bed, and then taking you to her room
  5297. >Though you'd noticed Limestone following too
  5298. >After that you noticed it was all three of your aunts along for it
  5299. >In Mom's room it was all four of them with you
  5300. >Mom then asked Pinkie, "Is this going to be another slumber party?..."
  5301. >Then Pinkie giggle a little before answering
  5302. >Telling Mom, "Don't be silly, If you do too many slumber parties in a row, they stop being special. No, no, this is just a regular sleep over. Totally different thing."
  5303. >You weren't really sure how it is though
  5304. So you asked her, "How are they different, then?"
  5305. >Pinkie was eager and willing to explain
  5306. >Telling you, "In a slumber party you do games like 'truth or dare', and in a regular sleep over you don't. A regular sleep over is just hanging out without doing anything special for it."
  5307. >You guess that makes sense
  5308. >Then Mom asks, "So why are we having a 'regular sleep over'?"
  5309. >Pinkie teasingly pretends to be disappointed in Mom for asking that
  5310. >Complete with as 'tsk, tsk, tsk'
  5311. >Then explaining, "You wanted Nonners all to yourself tonight didn't you? Well, we want to spend time with him too. Doing something like this is more fair than just one of us hogging him to themselves each night, right~?"
  5312. >Limestone added on to that with, "Yeah! I wanted to take Anon to my room tonight, but this IS more fair to everyone."
  5313. >Then Maud turns to you before asking, "You weren't thinking of going to your room by yourself were you? I mean, what do you have in your room that could possibly be better than being with us?"
  5314. >There's a certain 'restfulness' about the idea of being in your own room, but this is better
  5315.  
  5316. >However 'nothing special' wasn't the same thing as 'nothing'
  5317. >As Pinkie soon demonstrated
  5318. >Grabbing you before pulling you into her lap
  5319. >Saying playfully, "Come here Nonners~..."
  5320. >Then starting to cuddle you, and nuzzle into your neck
  5321. >She sighed contently while treating you like a big Teddie Bear
  5322. >Before suddenly and casually reaching into your pajama pants
  5323. >Starting to grope and play with your junk as casually as stretching
  5324. >Stroking your dick with one hand, and rubbing your balls with the other
  5325. >All with a relaxed look on her face like she wasn't doing anything
  5326. >Limestone had something to say about it though
  5327. >Asking Pinkie with accusingly, "What do you think you're doing?"
  5328. >Pinkie doesn't stop at all
  5329. >While simply responding, "I'm having some fun~. Don't be a prude Limey~."
  5330. >Just pumping away at your dick with a slow pace
  5331. >Not enough to make you cum, but certainly enough to keep you hot and bothered
  5332. >Then telling Limestone, "I'll let you have a turn too, if that's what you're worried about~."
  5333. >Limestone started squirming slightly with arousal
  5334. >Imagining herself doing what Pinkie was, and liking it
  5335. >Then Mom spoke up now, but not the way you might have expected
  5336. >Telling Pinkie in a needy voice, "I-I'd like a 'turn'... This is my room after all..."
  5337. >Then looking at you for a moment with a blush
  5338. >Before asking you, "Are you really okay with this? Just want to make sure..."
  5339. >You didn't really need to think about it
  5340. Answering her with, "Yeah... It was a bit unexpected, but I wouldn't have turned it down if she asked..."
  5341. >Stroking you a little faster now
  5342. >Then teasing you playfully saying, "He's a horny boy, with a healthy sex drive~. He liiiikes it~."
  5343. >With a deep blush on your face, and a very hard erection in her hand you couldn't deny that
  5344. >When Pinkie noticed you might cum if she kept her pace she slowed it down a little
  5345. >Kissing your cheek a few times wile continuing to 'play' with you
  5346.  
  5347. >Apparently she intended to make this last a while
  5348. >Pinkie asked Maud suddenly, "Do you want a turn toooo~."
  5349. >Maud thought about it a moment before responding, "I already had some 'fun' with him. So I think I'm good for now. At least until everyone else has had a 'turn' first."
  5350. >Though Mom was getting impatient
  5351. >Asking Pinkie rhetorically now, "How is anyone else supposed to 'have a turn' if you do this all night?..."
  5352. >Pinkie then chuckled about Mom being impatient to have 'access' to you
  5353. >She then pulled down your pajama pants down enough to 'reveal' you
  5354. >Before telling Mom, "You COULD come over here, and give him a suck~."
  5355. >Mom stared and blushed a lot like last night
  5356. >She then sheepishly said, "Oh... Oh my..."
  5357. >Slowly scooting over to you while you were still in Pinkie's lap
  5358. >Once over she seemed to lose her nerve about doing what Pinkie suggested
  5359. >Instead looking into your eyes now
  5360. >Telling you now lovingly, "Oh, Anon... I love you!"
  5361. >Wrapping her arms around your shoulders as she pressed her lips to yours
  5362. >Starting to make out with you now
  5363. >It was irresistible to kiss her back
  5364. >While she was lost in her own little world, and practically seemed to forget who else was here
  5365. >Pinkie was giggling about it
  5366. >After a while stopping Mom
  5367. >Telling her with amusement in her voice, "You silly, sucking his face wasn't the kind of sucking I meant~."
  5368. >Then looking down at you with a devious grin
  5369. >'Asking' you now, "Why don't you 'help' your mom with the kind of sucking I did mean~?"
  5370. >She then took one of her hands off you to 'guide' one of your hands to the back of Mom's head
  5371. >Pushing down on the back of your hand just enough to 'guide' you
  5372. >Into pushing her head down into your lap
  5373. >Mom resisted being pushed a little, perhaps on instinct
  5374. >At one point she'd even stopped pushing your hand without you noticing
  5375. >So then it was you doing it
  5376. >Though Mom seemed to notice this, and stopped resisting it then
  5377.  
  5378. >Letting you take her mouth to your crotch without any hint of push back
  5379. >Pinkie even used a hand to keep your dick upright for it
  5380. >Once her lips touched the tip Mom 'started' all on her own
  5381. >Taking as much as she could into her mouth before starting to bob her head
  5382. >However Pinkie teased Mom with, "Slow down a little~. You wouldn't want your 'husband' to blow his load into your mouth as quickly as last time~."
  5383. >Pinkie placed a hand on Mom's head to keep her from bobbing it
  5384. >Then stroking her head a little while telling her teasingly, "That's it, just taste it in your mouth, and enjoy the 'flavor'~."
  5385. >She was practically 'teaching' Mom how to suck your dick slowly now...
  5386. >Having Mom just passively suck on it like it was a candy cane
  5387. >You couldn't imagine it actually 'tasted' good
  5388. >Though the arousal she got from it probably made it 'like' it did
  5389. >The thought re-entering your head that this was your own mother doing this
  5390. >She was even starting to finger herself while sucking your dick
  5391. >Limestone then commented quietly like she didn't actually mean to say it out loud, "A mom shouldn't be doing something like this..."
  5392. >Though Maud saw a perfect opportunity to tease her
  5393. >Telling Limestone now, "If you were his mom, you'd probably do this too."
  5394. >Limestone squirmed a little while watching Mom
  5395. >Rubbing her thighs together while no doubt imagining it
  5396. >Then blurting out as she lost control, "You'll let momma Limestone do that next, right?!"
  5397. >Pinkie started laughing her ass off about it, and Maud smirked more than you'd ever seen her before
  5398. >While Limestone was insanely embarrassed about it
  5399. >You absolutely could not help teasing her as well now too
  5400. Answering her teasingly with, "Of course momma Limey~. What else did you think your 'turn' would be like~?"
  5401. >Limestone had such a cutely pouty expression on her face you could hardly stand it
  5402. >Then Mom started to bob her head again
  5403. >Quickly even, as if just to grab your attention back to her
  5404.  
  5405. >She may have 'miscalculated' how much more that'd stimulate you though
  5406. >Because it wasn't long before you were pushed beyond 'the point of no return'
  5407. >Once she stopped to passively suck again you still came in her mouth
  5408. >It was already too late for you not to cum
  5409. >Though Pinkie told her now, "Don't just swallow right away~! Let it sit in your mouth for a bit, and enjoy that flavor too~. It's your husband's 'essence'~."
  5410. >Mom actually seemed to listen to what Pinkie was saying there
  5411. >Holding it in her mouth almost like Limestone had
  5412. >Though Limestone really just didn't know what to do
  5413. >Pinkie kept giggling apparently very amused
  5414. >Before telling Mom, "Okay, and... Swallow your son's baby batter, go~!"
  5415. >Even giving the back of Mom's neck a 'tap' to 'encourage' her swallow
  5416. >Which Mom did as she drank it all down
  5417. >Before lifting her head off your shaft
  5418. >Extremely cutely annoyed as she asked Pinkie angrily, "Why didn't you say 'husband' that time?!"
  5419. >Pinkie cackled like a madwoman before answering, "Because I wanted to see this reaction, of course~!"
  5420. >Mom fumed about it, and you actually agreed with Pinkie a little because she fumed adorably
  5421. >She noticed your reaction before grabbing you in an embrace
  5422. >Almost pleading as she said, "Not you too honey! A husband should be more supportive!"
  5423. >You nuzzled into her a little before stroking her hair
  5424. Then telling her, "It's not like that, Mom. She was just playing with you, and you ARE the very cutest~."
  5425. >After that you gave her a kiss on the cheek
  5426. >Her face then burned up as she said now, "Really?... The cutest?... I guess it's okay then..."
  5427. >Though then she remembered what Limestone said before turning to her
  5428. >Asking her 'accusingly', "You remember that I'm his mom, right?"
  5429. >Pinkie then stepped in to negotiate
  5430. >Saying in a calming voice, "Now, now, there's no need to fight. How about you let Limey pretend to be his mom, if she doesn't object to you pretending to be his wife~?"
  5431.  
  5432. >Mom and Limestone thought about it while avoiding eye contact with each other
  5433. >Before seeming like they agreed, but maybe not 100% on it
  5434. >Pinkie then commented as she pulled you back onto her lap, "Let's let Nonners have a bit of a break to 'recover' from that before Limey's turn~."
  5435. >While Pinkie started to simply cuddle you again
  5436. >She then got a devilish grin again
  5437. >Before starting to tease both you and Limestone
  5438. >Saying in a voice that bordered on baby talk, "Momma Limey's gonna suck you off~! Yes she is~! She's gonna blow you, and drink your spunk because she loves you~! Yes she does~!"
  5439. >You felt very embarrassed about it
  5440. >At least until Limestone reacted with a cutely annoyed, "Pinkie!"
  5441. >Then Pinkie laughed for a bit
  5442. >Before telling Limestone teasingly, "It's true though, isn't it~?"
  5443. >Now as Limestone pouted, but couldn't deny it you had to suppress a laugh of your own
  5444. >Pinkie then looked down at your crotch before announcing, "Ok, I think he's ready for momma Limey~."
  5445. >Limestone even seemed nervous to come over for it
  5446. >She can be so cute without trying to be
  5447. >Maud actually started pushing her over
  5448. >Telling Limestone, "Come Limestone, it's just Anonymous, he won't bite. In fact, he may have more need to worry about 'biting'."
  5449. >Limestone fumed even while trying to resist being pushed
  5450. >Responding to Maud with, "Come on! There's no way I'd bite him at all! Especially not... Down there..."
  5451. >Maud kept pushing her while saying, "Then there's nothing to worry about, just get to it."
  5452. >You almost feel like reminding her she'd done it before
  5453. >Though you doubt she'd like you mentioning it
  5454. >Pinkie encouraged her too saying, "No judgment here Limey, that was you, remember~? Just suck away~."
  5455. >Limestone was still nervous though
  5456. >Asking with hesitation, "Are you sure I can't just kiss, and cuddle him?..."
  5457. >Mom actually got in on the teasing now
  5458.  
  5459. >Telling Limestone, "You COULD do that, but I thought for sure there was something else you wanted to do?..."
  5460. >Maud then decided to give Limestone some 'help
  5461. >Pushing her forward to make her lean into your lap
  5462. >When her face was in your lap she started sucking it without any 'complaints'
  5463. >Sucking it very eagerly in fact...
  5464. >Pinkie tried to tell her, "Woah there momma Limestone~! I know you love son cock, but take it down a notch~!"
  5465. >Limestone didn't listen at all though
  5466. >Sucking you off very, very vigorously
  5467. All you could do was say in a strained voice, "L-limestone..."
  5468. >Before you came in her mouth as she forcibly sucked it all out of you
  5469. >Which she held in her mouth, even though you were sure she'd just greedily gulp it down
  5470. >Maud teased her now saying, "Gee, Limestone. You sure do love 'son cream'. Maybe you'd even like to have it with every meal."
  5471. >However no teasing could reach her right now
  5472. >She was off in her own little world sucking your dick with a mouth full of cum
  5473. >It does kind of seem like the most 'repressed' are also the mostly likely to lose it once they 'let loose'
  5474. >Eventually actually swallowing it
  5475. >While continuing to suck your dick with no signs of intending to stop
  5476. >Pinkie now teased, "Maybe we should just let her try to sleep like this~? She loves her 'son's dick so much, it might be 'impossible' to get it out of her mouth now~."
  5477. >Yet Limestone just kept sucking without a hint of being bothered
  5478. >She did eventually stop though
  5479. >After Pinkie announced, "Well, I'd want to take a 'turn' now, but I don't want to wear poor little Nonners out too much~. Maybe I'll 'take my turn' in the morning~."
  5480. >Cuddling you a little more
  5481. >Then asking you, "Sex with Aunt Pinkie first thing in the morning, sounds nice doesn't it~?"
  5482. You blushed heavily before responding, "Y-yeah... Sounds perfect..."
  5483. >She squeezed you tight being happy about it
  5484.  
  5485. >Telling you in response, "I knew you'd like it~! You're the best nephew a horny degenerate aunt could ever want~!"
  5486. >Then Maud spoke up saying, "I would like my 'turn' to be using Anonymous as a sleep aid. I have never slept while holding him, and would like to."
  5487. >However after your pajama pants were fixed it actually became a cuddle pile
  5488. >The lights turned out as you lay under a pile of women
  5489. >Though Maud was the first one holding you
  5490. >A knock suddenly came at the door
  5491. >Before Vignette came in alone
  5492. >Asking because it was dark, "Maud, are you there?"
  5493. >Though Pinkie answered first
  5494. >Telling Vignette, "You missed the fun, but come join the cuddle pile! It'll still be fun!"
  5495. >She wandered around in the dark looking for anyone
  5496. >Asking as she searched, "What? Cuddle pile? Where are you guys?"
  5497. >Her answer came in the form of her being pulled into the pile
  5498. >Like she was 'assimilated' into a blob
  5499. >You hardly even felt a difference, and couldn't tell where she was in the pile
  5500. >The warmth of the other people felt nice
  5501. >Yet it was actually a rather uncomfortable position you were in
  5502. >Though it didn't seem like anyone was going anywhere else tonight
  5503. >Especially as Vignette seemed to try to squirm out of the pile, without any success
  5504. >So she soon stopped, and accepted her fate of sleeping here like this
  5505. >You tried to get as comfortable as you could
  5506. >Then as you started to drift of to sleep you felt a hand go down your pants
  5507. >They grabbed your dick, and you had practically no way of knowing who was doing this
  5508. >Either way you end up still falling asleep at some point
  5509. -
  5510. End of day
  5511. -
  5512. >You woke not in the 'cuddle pile' anymore, but felt pleasure for some reason
  5513. >As you fully awoke you realized why
  5514. >It was because you were on top of Pinkie, and in her
  5515. >She still had her pajama top on, but was naked on her bottom half
  5516. >Apparently Pinkie had positioned you on top of her
  5517. >Even putting your dick inside her without waking you up before now
  5518.  
  5519. >Noticing you waking up she whispered, "Rise and shine, Nonners~. Now get 'in the zone' with some early morning workout thrusts~."
  5520. >Wrapping her legs around you before giving you little 'pushes'
  5521. >Pulling you toward her with her legs
  5522. >All but forcing you to thrust before you started doing it yourself
  5523. >As you thrust into her she whispered teasingly like it was a workout video
  5524. >Whispering teasingly, "And one, and two, and three~. Feel the burn Nonners~."
  5525. >She actually ended up 'pacing' you to a slow pace
  5526. >Probably to not wake up the others
  5527. >Keeping pace in a quiet whisper until she noticed you were going to blow
  5528. >Then whisper even more teasingly, "And one, and two, and three, and cum~."
  5529. >'Telling' you to cum when you did
  5530. >She locked her legs around you as you did
  5531. >To make sure you came inside her as deep as possible
  5532. >Giving a long satisfied moan as she felt it fill her up
  5533. >Before teasing you more with, "That was only the first 'set'~. Keep going, because I want you to get a full 'work out'~."
  5534. >Your work in the mine wasn't particularly physically demanding now
  5535. >With stuff like this though, you'd either become ripped with crazy stamina built up
  5536. >Either that, or you'd be ground into dust
  5537. >For your sake you definitely hope the former happens
  5538. >Your stamina already isn't 'bad'
  5539. >Since you were actually mining before you went to college
  5540. >Even then you'd actually prefer being ground to dust over denying sex
  5541. >The only 'excuse' you have for that is that Pinkie and to a lesser extent her sisters didn't get their sex drives from nowhere
  5542. >So it's only natural you'd be like that too...
  5543. >Then you ended up thrusting into Pinkie's pink, and cumming inside her till you were dry
  5544. >Not even stopping then, and only really stopping when Mom's alarm clock went off
  5545. >Pinkie telling you, "It's rude to wake people up for no reason, but this is no reason to stop~..."
  5546. >However once Limestone was awake to see that she had a reason for it to stop
  5547.  
  5548. >Using her authoritative voice on both of you, but mostly Pinkie
  5549. >Saying with exasperation, "Come on, you two! We've got to get ready for breakfast! We can't let either of you be late because you were doing something like THIS!"
  5550. >Vignette somehow wasn't awake yet though
  5551. >Maud picked her up before saying, "I'll take her to my room. To get ready and everything."
  5552. >With that she just left without even commenting on this
  5553. >Though Pinkie did unwrap her legs from you, and let you get off her
  5554. >Mom then fumed a bit before telling Pinkie, "Y-you!... Treating Anon like that!... You'd better at least clean up with mess in my room!"
  5555. >Looking down you saw a puddle of 'fluids'
  5556. >You felt very embarrassed about it as you immediately looked away from it
  5557. >Then Mom held you and kissed you on the cheek
  5558. >Before 'reassuring' you, "That's not your fault, honey~. It's Pinkie's fault she made you do that here without thinking about the mess it'd make~."
  5559. >Pinkie muttered about it before getting up and getting redressed
  5560. >Though she was left with stained pajama bottoms as she left to go get cleaned up
  5561. >Then probably 'clean up the mess' as Mom told her
  5562. >Limestone left too to get ready, but not before cuddling into you just a little
  5563. >Then last but not least, you gave Mom one last hug before going to get ready
  5564. >You definitely needed to clean yourself up too
  5565. >One all the cleanup and morning routines were done, you headed to breakfast
  5566. >Your Mom and Limestone eager to cling to you on the way there
  5567. >In the dinning room Grandma announced breakfast as, 'Chicken noodle with mushrooms'
  5568. >She actually invited Vignette to come into the kitchen, and help prepare it
  5569. >You'd practically not noticed that vignette was here
  5570. >It was like you'd gotten used to her being here already
  5571. >In fact you almost forgot why she was here
  5572. >Though it probably doesn't matter a whole lot now why she originally came here
  5573. >Breakfast went by rather quietly
  5574.  
  5575. >You couldn't help but wonder about the contest though
  5576. >Especially as you all went out to work at the mine
  5577. >While Vignette stayed behind to do more housework
  5578. >You weren't sure how the place could be cleaner, but maybe she'd find something to do
  5579. >Though as you headed outside with your gear Photo Finish was there
  5580. >It seemed she had something to 'report' on
  5581. >Telling you all, "Ze executives have zrown together something to promote ze try-outs zis Sunday. After approving ze idea."
  5582. >You all then had to crowd around a tablet to see it
  5583. >When she hit 'play' it started out with a gruff announcer saying, "This SUNDAY, SUNDAY, SUNDAY! At the HorsePower center! It's tryouts for 'Utra Manly Prove You Can Date a Model'! Sponsored by Powerthrist!"
  5584. >It showed the local stadium with lots of cgi explosions
  5585. >Then the announcer continued like he was hyping a professional wrestler fight, "Do YOU think you have what it takes to date one of the hottest models around, the Pie sisters?! Think YOU can have 400 babies with a top model?! Think again, douche fag! Still think you can hack it?! Then come on down, and show us what you're made of!!!"
  5586. >More cgi explosions before he got to the last part
  5587. >Ending his pitch for it with, "There will also be pig wrangling, and MOSTER TRUCKS!"
  5588. >Then it showed pigs and monster trucks
  5589. >Which blew up with cgi explosions
  5590. >Very lastly there was fast lawyer speak saying, "Sizable entrance fee needed."
  5591. >That was it, maybe?...
  5592. >Yeah, that was it
  5593. >Just....
  5594. >At least neither you, nor anyone you knew actually have to show up to that
  5595. >Which Photo Finish confirmed as she said, "Yes, I realize zat was complete shit. The executives were high on cocaine when zey dictated it, and refused to change anything once it was done. You'll all just be staying here, but you could watch it when or after it happens. If for some unknowable reason you had some morbid curiosity to know what happened."
  5596. >Nobody had anything to say about it
  5597.  
  5598. >It seems like that plan is to just go to work, and pretend that didn't happen
  5599. >So you all split up into your usual teams
  5600. >Before heading into the mines
  5601. >The guards stayed at the entrance as with their new routine
  5602. >Which allows Maud to 'play' with you without an audience
  5603. >Though you wonder what she'd do today
  5604. >Would she want to play 'amazon' again, or would she want to do something else?
  5605. >You'd have to wait until lunch at least to find out
  5606. >Maud being able to 'play' certainly makes work more exciting
  5607. >Identifying rocks and minerals is good work and everything
  5608. >Though you just don't quite love rocks the same way Maud does
  5609. >So you ended up very much looking forward to lunch break
  5610. >As lunch rolled around you could hardly contain your anticipation
  5611. >After you were done eating Maud simply approached you
  5612. >Embracing you before wrestling you to the ground
  5613. >She then told you, "Let's keep it simple this time. Let's make out, and you try wrestling me. Try 'taking charge' of it. I doubt you'll succeed, but struggle a little for me."
  5614. >Having said that she started forcibly making out with you
  5615. >Wrapping her body around yours to restrict your movement
  5616. >Yet still expecting you to 'put up a fight'
  5617. >Even then the more you tried to move, the tighter she squeezed you
  5618. >Her immense strength was on full display here
  5619. >Even though you have a good physique, you still don't stand a chance against Maud's literally rock hard muscles
  5620. >In fact she seemed to enjoy it more as it became more one sided
  5621. >Until you couldn't move at all, and it felt hopeless
  5622. >All while Maud kept deeply making out with you
  5623. >Though when she seemed to become bored without any further resistance she 'changed her mind'
  5624. >Rolling herself over to place you on top
  5625. >Then pretending like you'd made it happen
  5626. >Pretending very badly to 'lament' 'losing' with, "Oh no. My nephew was too strong. I wonder what he'll do. Now that he has me, his defenseless aunt, at his mercy."
  5627.  
  5628. >You couldn't help thinking she actually had something specific in mind for you to do
  5629. >She even spelled it out when you looked unsure about what to do next
  5630. >Saying in the worse 'damsel in distress' impression you'd ever heard, "I sure do hope he doesn't ravish me. That would be terrible."
  5631. >Then continuing after remembering why you hadn't done it at work yesterday
  5632. >Continuing with 'damsel in distress' routine, "It sure is unfortunate we're in an isolated section where nobody would find us. Not even my father, who definitely wouldn't be able to save me from what's about to happen."
  5633. >You couldn't help but imagine why she wanted this so bad
  5634. >Like if it was because she was jealous of what she saw this morning with you and Pinkie
  5635. >Wanting to try not being top
  5636. >Even if she had to MAKE you be on top
  5637. >She even loosened her grip enough you could undo your pants
  5638. >Which you took the opportunity to do
  5639. >You'd done with Pinkie this morning, and you weren't sure if you'd fully recovered
  5640. >Still, you were going to give this your best effort
  5641. >It's probably fine, but you'd rather fire blanks than just not try to do this
  5642. >Once you had your erection out all you had to do was move her panties to the side
  5643. >Which she encouraged you to do
  5644. >Even as she 'said', "Oh my. He's about to put it in, and there's nothing I can do to stop him."
  5645. >Then you didn't delay doing what she really wanted
  5646. >Once inside, not only did her pussy grip you, but her hold around your whole body tightened drastically
  5647. >Forcing you to the hilt as she now said, "He's having forceful intercourse with me now. How could wrestling turn into this? If he thrust into me too fast and hard... I don't know what might happen to me."
  5648. >As you bucked back to be able to thrust in it was like pushing back against hundreds of pounds of force
  5649. >Despite what she wanted you to do she couldn't help locking her legs around you as hard as she could
  5650.  
  5651. >Pinkie called this morning a 'work out', but it'd be nothing compared to this
  5652. >Going against her full resistance to thrust was quickly wearing you out
  5653. >Once she saw you start to be worn down she realized what was 'going wrong'
  5654. >Though she still couldn't actually lessen her grip with her thighs much
  5655. >You did your best to still thrust into her as much as you could
  5656. >Somehow at least working up to a climax
  5657. >As Maud commented on it saying, "Now he's going to fill my womb with his thick, virile, and invasive sperm. I sure do hope I don't get pregnant."
  5658. >Even though you're pretty sure she's still using her birth control
  5659. >Though you had apparently recovered enough to give her at least one load when you came
  5660. >However after that the orgasm seemed to rob you of your strength
  5661. >Either that or once you stopped for the orgasm you fatigue caught up with you
  5662. >When you all but collapsed on top of her Maud couldn't hide wanting more
  5663. >Commenting like before as she said, "Now that he has filled my womb, it seems he needs to rest. Keeping me in his grasp till he's ready to violate me further."
  5664. >It was actually her who kept you in her grip
  5665. >Before 'breaking character to tell you, "Don't worry about returning to work after lunch today. I'll come up with an excuse if anyone brings up the loss of productivity."
  5666. >Giving you a kiss on the lips before getting back into character
  5667. >Saying after that, "It keeps getting worse, I may be under the influence of Stockholm syndrome. Making me identify with my captor, and want more of his phallus inside me. I shall try to resist it though. As hard as that may be given the pleasure I'm feeling."
  5668. >One you were even remotely ready to thrust again, you started
  5669. >You couldn't thrust as much as before though
  5670. >Despite that Maud commented, "He is breaking my will with his relentless efforts to violate me. Could a sweet helpless aunt become her devious and lecherous nephew's semen repository?"
  5671.  
  5672. >Apparently she was having a very 'vivid' fantasy about what 'should have' been happening
  5673. >She'll probably go back to having herself as your 'mistress', and you her 'boy toy' after this
  5674. >Just wanting to do something 'different' after seeing Pinkie have you on top
  5675. >She kept you going like this for the rest of the 'work day'
  5676. >Including 'breaks' because the tension in her thighs never let up
  5677. >She also made sure whatever you'd 'recovered' went into her
  5678. >At the end of 'work' she broke character to check if you were okay
  5679. >Asking you with concern, "Will you be alright Anonymous? I realize I have taxed your stamina very heavily just now."
  5680. >You try catching your breath more before responding
  5681. Reassuring her, "I'm young, I can bounce back from anything. Even if I do end up sore later... This is the kind of thing I'd never regret getting sore from doing."
  5682. >Maud smirked a bit before booping your nose
  5683. >Even chuckling a little before telling you, "You're my favorite pervert, Anonymous."
  5684. >After that you both got cleaned up as much as you could with what you had on hand
  5685. >Before heading back to the house
  5686. >You ended up having to lean on Maud a little for support
  5687. >It was like your legs were on fire as you walked
  5688. >Still worth it though
  5689. >However you pushed yourself to walk on your own once you saw Mom
  5690. >Who draped herself on you like normal
  5691. >You hadn't even thought about having to support her weight
  5692. >Though she didn't object when you turned it into leaning on her instead
  5693. >Then Limestone came and draped herself on you
  5694. >Mom ending up supporting most of the weight with you leaning on her, and Limestone on you
  5695. >She didn't seem to have trouble with it though
  5696. >Limestone was concerned about how worn out you seemed
  5697. >Pinkie knew immediately what it was
  5698. >Commenting openly, "I bet Maud wore him out having 'fun'~."
  5699. >Giggling even as Maud gave no comment about it
  5700. >Limestone started fussing over you like she could rejuvenate you just by fussing
  5701.  
  5702. >In fact Mom starting fussing over you too
  5703. >They even seemed to start 'competing' over who could be the most 'motherly' about it
  5704. >Though they both stopped abruptly once they notice the presence of Photo Finish's crew
  5705. >Since they felt too self-conscious to continue with an audience
  5706. >It didn't seem like Photo Finish had anything special to say this time
  5707. >Since there probably wouldn't be anything new about the 'contest' till Sunday
  5708. >Which... What day is it?
  5709. You ask everyone here, "Hey... What day is it? I've completely lost track of what day of the week it is."
  5710. >Maud quickly tells you, "It's Friday."
  5711. >So Sunday is the day after tomorrow
  5712. >Did you end up working a Sunday?
  5713. >Feels like it's been at least a week
  5714. >Maybe you did work a Sunday without noticing, and maybe it happened to 'catch up' after you came back
  5715. >You might get this Sunday off though
  5716. >Shouldn't try to push getting Sunday off too hard though
  5717. >Might be easier if you had a 'reason' for it
  5718. >You couldn't come up with anything that your Grandparents would definitely accept right now
  5719. >Though you had time to come up with something if you really need Sunday off
  5720. >What would you do with Sunday off though?
  5721. >Well, technically you could watch the competition
  5722. >Probably more like try to find a highlight reel afterwards
  5723. >That'd only account for a small part of the day though
  5724. >It would be really nice to just relax for a while with Mom
  5725. >If you clearly expressed a desire to 'recharge', even Pinkie and Maud might take it easy
  5726. >Would be good for you to let yourself recover more substantially
  5727. >Even if just continuing at a pace like this would be fun, if it were actually sustainable
  5728. >Which you're pretty sure it isn't
  5729. >You'd almost forgot there's usually some time before the photo shoot starts
  5730. >Mom and Limestone were dragging you inside to rest on the couch
  5731. >With them of course
  5732. >Once inside you'd even see if you could notice what Vignette did today
  5733.  
  5734. >Entering the house there wasn't much you could notice
  5735. >After the massive amount of work she did yesterday there probably isn't much further to do
  5736. >Besides just maintaining that level of cleanliness
  5737. >Though suddenly Grandma 'ambushed' you by taking Mom and Limestone off of you
  5738. >Before pushing Vignette over to you
  5739. >She had an apron on, and made up to look like a house wife now
  5740. >Telling her in a commanding yet teasing tone, "Welcome him back home from work properly~."
  5741. >Vignette seemed way too nervous to do what Grandma wanted
  5742. >She told Grandma in a complaining tone, "Come on!... It's too embarrassing!"
  5743. >Grandma also kept Mom and Limestone at bay while doing 'this'
  5744. >Pushing Vignette who struggled against it closer to you
  5745. >Until she was pushed right up against you
  5746. >Vignette being made to say in a shaky tone, "Welcome back... Darling..."
  5747. >Grandma even pushed the back of her head to press her into giving you a 'welcome back' kiss
  5748. >She blushed deeply as she puckered up for it
  5749. >Her lips pressed against yours as Grandma got excited about it
  5750. >It seems Grandma is very aggressively 'shipping' Vignette with you now...
  5751. >With Grandma encouraging Vignette to kiss you more
  5752. >Until Grandma's 'distraction' about it allowed Mom to squeeze in and intervene
  5753. >Pulling Vignette away from you
  5754. >Before telling Grandma accusingly, "Hey! Don't force the poor girl to do things like this if she doesn't want to!"
  5755. >Grandma wasn't fazed by it though
  5756. >Brushing aside Mom's accusation saying, "She did want to. She just needed a little help to go through with it. You should really let a young couple like them come together."
  5757. >Though Vignette didn't completely agree with that
  5758. >Cutting your Grandma off with, "You're pushing it too much! I'm not ready that kind of commitment! I have things I want to do outside this place once I'm ready to leave! I don't want to get 'tied down' without a choice! Even if he is nice!"
  5759. >Grandma did seem bothered by that though
  5760.  
  5761. >Seeming annoyed before she commented further
  5762. >Saying now, "You kids these days... So noncommittal, you live with him like a housewife, and even then kissing makes you uncomfortable? Really now?"
  5763. >She sighed in disappointment before continuing, "I'm sure you'll come around on it soon."
  5764. >Your Grandmother is really from a different time
  5765. >With an entirely different sense of where 'boundaries' are meant to be
  5766. >Both in relationships, and physical intimacy in general
  5767. >Not like you could really talk about 'appropriate physical intimacy'
  5768. >Especially not after all the practically casual sex you'd had now
  5769. >Then Grandma encouraged her in a teasingly sweet voice, "Just consider it a 'trial run', and be lovey dovey with my wonderful Grandson here~. After all he could use a girl like you, and you could use a boy like him~. So it's perfect~."
  5770. >Now you blushed and felt embarrassed about it
  5771. >Though Mom held Vignette while keeping her away from you
  5772. >Acting like she was protecting Vignette
  5773. >Even though you know she wants you to herself
  5774. >Yet maybe she did feel for Vignette a little
  5775. >Not wanting her to be pushed into something she may regret later
  5776. >She had personal experience with that after all
  5777. >It quickly became a stalemate that lasted until it was time for the photo shoot
  5778. >At which point Mom and Grandma were forced to drop it
  5779. >Though you and Vignette felt more like pawns in their chess match than anything else
  5780. >At least you were sure she felt that way since given the expression on her face
  5781. >As you all left the house it was time for another photo shoot
  5782. >You got ready first getting into your 'standard' trunks for it
  5783. >Though Mom was the first since it was definitely a pattern now
  5784. >Mom glaring at Grandma for just a moment before going to get changed into her outfit
  5785. >Which would no doubt be another very skimpy one
  5786. >An assumption that would be proven right as she was brought out
  5787.  
  5788. >It was another sweater, but instead of a hole in the center it was 'cut off' very high
  5789. >With the sweater seeming to stop just below her nipples
  5790. >As it showed a lot of the underside of her breasts
  5791. >She also had a miniskirt, but the sweater was definitely the focus
  5792. >You had no idea how it stayed in place, but somehow it was
  5793. >Photo Finish placed you both in front of the same background as before
  5794. >Mom squirming in her outfit like usual
  5795. >Which made you sure her breasts would burst free of the sweater any moment
  5796. >Yet they still didn't
  5797. >Was the sweater practically glued to her?
  5798. >It'd be the only way something like this could make sense
  5799. >You had to force your eyes away from her chest in order to pose properly
  5800. >The pictures taken once you pried your eyes off them
  5801. >Photo Finish teasing you now saying, "You've no idea how many boys would practically kill to be in your place."
  5802. >After that Mom was allowed to go change back into normal clothes
  5803. >While your eyes recovered from the camera flashes
  5804. >Then it would be time for Maud's turn
  5805. >Which was started when Photo Finish took her to the outfit trailer
  5806. >Coming out with her soon after
  5807. >Maud had skin tight spats and small sports top like Limestone had before
  5808. >With little left to the imagination like before too
  5809. >Except Maud also has a mask like some wrestlers wear
  5810. >Which is apparently what she's mean to be
  5811. >Since the background for this is like a wrestling ring
  5812. >Photo Finish also positioned you laying on your front on the ground
  5813. >Then she had Maud get on top of you like she's wrestled you to the ground
  5814. >With one arm around your neck like she had you in a choke hold
  5815. >Without actually choking you of course
  5816. >You weren't in much of a position to 'see anything', but you could certainly feel her against you
  5817. >Though without needing you to adjust where you were looking the pictures could be quickly taken
  5818. >Once they were taken Maud let go, and got off of you
  5819.  
  5820. >Even helping you stand back up while making sure you were okay
  5821. >Lastly it was Vignette's turn
  5822. >It seemed a bit odd for her to have a go every time, but she was 'the odd one out' in the rotation
  5823. >Since she'd come out with you this time nobody needed to go get her
  5824. >Photo Finish gave you the '#1 fan' shirt again
  5825. >Which made it obvious this one would be a 'redo' too
  5826. >Redoing the idol picture
  5827. >Except with a 'proper' outfit like Photo Finish would want
  5828. >It was absolutely confirmed when Vignette was brought out in the outfit
  5829. >It was an idol outfit for sure, but it was also extremely skimpy
  5830. >The skit and top were practically like just scraps of cloth on her they were so thin
  5831. >Almost like something out of a porn parody of an idol concert rather than a normal idol
  5832. >It must have taken some serious convincing to get her to wear this
  5833. >Photo Finish had you two pose like in the first take
  5834. >Vignette was obviously extremely nervous about it
  5835. >It seemed really just cooperating to get it over with as quickly as possible
  5836. >So you cooperated as quickly as you could too
  5837. >Knowing that even a single moment of 'delay' could cause her to lose her nerve
  5838. >You heard Grandma almost speak up to comment on it, but she was stopped
  5839. >Possibly by Mom, or maybe one of the staff who know teasing Vignette might ruin her composure
  5840. >The picture was taken as soon as possible
  5841. >After which Vignette was gone like the wind to change back
  5842. >Once she'd changed, and you changed back too another night's photo shoot had drawn to a close
  5843. >Photo Finish dismissed everyone
  5844. >So it was time to head into the house for dinner
  5845. >Of course with Vignette like an extra member of the family
  5846. >Though maybe Grandma likes her too much now
  5847. >Something which you're sure will come up again at dinner
  5848. >Grandma even seemed excited when having Vignette help make dinner
  5849. >With tonight's dinner being 'Vegetable beef stew with mushrooms'
  5850.  
  5851. >Once the table was set up, and dinner was ready you all started eating
  5852. >It almost seemed like this dinner might go quietly for a while
  5853. >Then Grandma spoke up suddenly saying, "I think it'd be best if Vignette stayed with Anonymous in his room now."
  5854. >You thought she'd push it more, but isn't this a bit much?
  5855. >At least it normally would be, but it wouldn't make much difference considering you haven't been sleeping in your own room
  5856. >Still, the principle of it would mean a huge step in her pushing a relationship between you and Vignette
  5857. >Grandpa actually did have something to say about this though
  5858. >Interjecting as he said, "Now, now... I know you were impressed with her cleaning skills and everything, but it's not like they're married. Staying in the same room as a man and woman would be seriously rushing things. Think about it like if Vignette were your daughter. I'm sure her parents would never approve of it if they were here."
  5859. >Come to think of it you don't know much of anything about her parents
  5860. >Though you doubt they'd approve of her sharing a room with a boy she's only known for a few days
  5861. >Maud spoke up too now saying, "I quite like her staying in my room, and I'm sure she'd prefer to stay with me."
  5862. >After that Vignette responded with a quick nod as she scooted closer to Maud
  5863. You couldn't help piling on yourself with, "It's only been a few days since we've met each other, Grandma. You really don't need to rush so much to 'make things happen'. I mean, what would you think about a woman who'd move things so quickly with a guy she's known for such a short time?"
  5864. >Grandma was frustrated to have her idea shot down like that
  5865. >Yet she also couldn't deny what you were all saying about it
  5866. >So she dropped it, at least for now
  5867. >Though you weren't entirely sure how Vignette really feels about you
  5868. >Regardless of that you should have some time to figure it out
  5869. >Although things have 'progressed quickly' with your mom and aunts, that's different
  5870.  
  5871. >You've known those four all your life
  5872. >You'd also ended up sleeping in the same room as Vignette the last couple of nights anyway
  5873. >It does feel different for it to be the 'official sleeping arrangement'
  5874. >Rather than just how it ends up covertly
  5875. >Speaking of that there's no telling what could happen after dinner
  5876. >It's been so chaotic here once your Grandparents leave the dinner table for their master bedroom
  5877. >In a way you've enjoyed honestly, but still unpredictably
  5878. >Though after dinner actually ended it became clear what'd happen
  5879. >Once your grandparents were out of earshot, your mom and aunts started playing rock, paper, scissors
  5880. >As a way to decide whose room the 'sleep over' would be at tonight
  5881. >Though it practically took till now to realize you'd never gotten that 'rest' you were supposed to have earlier
  5882. >In the time before the photo shoot
  5883. >You could hope for getting more rest tonight than last night
  5884. >When Pinkie won it however, all hope of that vanished
  5885. >All of you sleeping in Pinkies room would mean she'd have more say over what happened, and you know how she is...
  5886. >If she had it completely her way it'd probably be nothing but sex till morning
  5887. >You had time to prepare yourself for whatever happens while getting reading for bed
  5888. >Then you headed to Pinkie's room
  5889. >You'd noticed after entering Vignette was there too
  5890. >On a sleeping bag and clutching her pillow with a blush
  5891. >She probably knows how things are likely to go down
  5892. >Though Pinkie's room wasn't too out of the ordinary
  5893. >Like a 'typical' girl's room
  5894. >Plus plenty of party related stuff because it's Pinkie
  5895. >Still the way you'd come to know her the past week you wouldn't have been surprised if it was like a sex dungeon
  5896. >Only thing to now was lay down a sleeping bag for yourself
  5897. >Even though you probably wouldn't be sleeping in it
  5898. >Then just like you night have expected you were pulled off of it
  5899. >Pinkie grabbing you to cuddle you like a plush
  5900.  
  5901. >While cooing to you like you were a pet, "Come here, Nonners~."
  5902. >Before starting to very energetically cuddle you
  5903. >Of course it wasn't long before she reached into your pants
  5904. >Mom interjected once she noticed what Pinkie was doing
  5905. >Asking her as politely as possible, "I know it being your room means you should get to do more of what you want, but I think Anon needs some rest... So could we maybe go easy on him tonight?"
  5906. >Pinkie seemed strangely okay with it
  5907. >Before saying in response, "Sure thing Marbles. We could even go to bed early, and I'm not being sarcastic here. If we rest up before Sunday we'd be able to have more fun then, instead of needing to rest for most of it then."
  5908. >It seems a bit like Pinkie expects to get Sunday off from working in the mine
  5909. >So maybe this Sunday really will be a day off
  5910. >As opposed to whenever last Sunday was
  5911. >You try to think back to figure out what you were doing then when last Sunday was
  5912. >Though it's been so hectic since you got back from college you have no idea
  5913. >Compared to this any other time in your life was boring as fuck
  5914. >So Pinkie just prepared to sleep like this cuddling you
  5915. >While also holding your junk with both hands
  5916. >Though Mom ended up scooting over to be with you
  5917. >Then the rest as it became a cuddle pile again
  5918. >Except seemingly Vignette
  5919. >Who was content to keep her distance this time
  5920. >Perhaps Grandma's efforts to push her into being with you made her more self-conscious about it
  5921. >Then you eventually got to sleep even with Pinkie's hands on your junk like your dick and balls were hand warmers
  5922. -
  5923. End of day
  5924. -
  5925. >You were woken up by the alarm in much the same situation as when you went to sleep
  5926. >In a pile with your Mom and Aunts
  5927. >Also with Pinkie holding your dick and balls like hand warmers
  5928. >Vignette was off nearby waking up too
  5929. >She was positioned like she'd been staring at the cuddle pile
  5930. >Which isn't surprising really
  5931. >As everyone woke up they got off of you
  5932.  
  5933. >Giving you a bit of affection before heading off to get ready for breakfast
  5934. >Especially Mom who rained kisses on you before going
  5935. >Expect Pinkie of course because this was her room
  5936. >Stroking your shaft a little as she teased you
  5937. >Purring teasingly in your ear, "I'd love to just keep you here to play with~."
  5938. >Though she knew you had to get ready for breakfast
  5939. >Very visibly resisting her temptations to send you out of her room
  5940. >Even licking her lips while looking at your crotch
  5941. >Like she wanted to get her 'breakfast' from you
  5942. You decide to tease her back a little saying, "Maybe you'll get a chance for that kind of 'snack later~? For now, I've gotta go do morning routines and stuff. Sorry you've gotta wait~."
  5943. >Pinkie giggled before seeing you off with a pat on the pack
  5944. >After leaving her room you started with a trip to your room
  5945. >Though later on when you were in the bathroom to brush your teeth Pinkie ambushed you
  5946. >Low to the floor as she pounced at your hip
  5947. >Pulling down your pants before taking your dick, and directing it right into her mouth
  5948. >Seemed she wasn't able to wait long for it
  5949. >Sucking you off while you tried to brush your teeth
  5950. >She also played with your balls with one hand while trying to get you to cum in her mouth
  5951. >Her warm and wet mouth coaxing you to release her 'treat' as soon as possible
  5952. >Your whole body shivering as she expertly drove you to it
  5953. >Even making your curl your toes as you plastered the inside of her mouth with your cream
  5954. >Pinkie practically purring as she accepted her 'breakfast appetizer'
  5955. >Once she was sure she'd had it all she let your cock pop free from her mouth
  5956. >Teasingly saying, "Sure is nice to get some cream straight from the tap~. What a wonderful way to start the day~."
  5957. >As she stood up she smothered your face in her chest while cooing to tease you more
  5958. >Before skipping off satisfied
  5959. >There weren't anymore 'interruptions' to morning routines beyond that
  5960.  
  5961. >After you were ready you headed for breakfast
  5962. >Of course with Mom and Limestone clinging to you
  5963. >Limestone has definitely gotten a lot more comfortable clinging to you like Mom does
  5964. >Though even if you were 'used to it', it definitely feels nice
  5965. >Heading into the dining room you see Vignette already helping Grandma make breakfast
  5966. >Something which has also become a 'new routine'
  5967. >She seems very different from when you first met her
  5968. >Has Vignette actually changed, or is it just your perception of her that changed?
  5969. >They were making a simple 'cheese and mushroom omelet'
  5970. >After it was ready breakfast went rather quietly
  5971. >Guess Grandma wasn't going to talk more about Vignette right now
  5972. >Yet Grandma did encourage Vignette to sit next to you
  5973. >She couldn't though because Mom and Limestone had those seats taken
  5974. >After breakfast Grandma was still focusing on Vignette
  5975. >This time however it wasn't about trying to force her on you
  5976. >She wanted Vignette to come with her and do some mining
  5977. >Not the entire time, but just as much as she could handle to help build up her stamina
  5978. >Vignette didn't have the nerve to just say 'no' outright
  5979. >Nobody else had any serious objections either
  5980. >So Vignette was going to do a bit of mining as exercise
  5981. >It actually might do her some good to be in better shape
  5982. >Most people you met in college seemed rather unhealthy from lack of exercise
  5983. >In fact maybe you had let yourself get a little out of shape while at college
  5984. >The lifestyle there kind of encourages being more sedentary
  5985. >You were getting plenty of 'exercise' now though
  5986. >In fact you were heading off for what might be an 'exercise' session with Maud right now
  5987. >Though before you entered the mine, Photo Finish had something quick to say
  5988. >Telling you all, "Ze contest will mostly be broadcast online. As zey expect ze contest to break many rules for broadcasting on television."
  5989. >She then told you all how to access the stream
  5990.  
  5991. >Spending a very limited amount of time trying to explain it to your grandparents before giving up
  5992. >Simply telling them to let one of the younger people handle it for them
  5993. >Maybe you really could watch it
  5994. >Especially if anyone else was going to, and why not see every moment of what's no doubt going to be a giant dumpster fire?
  5995. >All the more reason it's great none of your family actually needs to be there for it
  5996. >You can all just watch it burn from a safe distance
  5997. >Though for now it was time to actually head into the mines
  5998. >The daily grind of the normal work allowing you to go on autopilot for it
  5999. >Allowing it to practically become lunch in no time
  6000. >After you were done eating Maud pounced on you
  6001. >Asking you in her normal tone, "So, what do you think you'll be doing tomorrow with more free time? By the way, if your answer doesn't include 'sex with Maud' then it's wrong."
  6002. >Maud certainly wasn't beating around the bush here
  6003. >As she looked at you expectantly it seemed she actually expected an answer
  6004. Answering her with, "Probably a lot of 'quality time' with my family... Including sex with you..."
  6005. >Maud ruffled your hair with a small smirk on her face
  6006. >Before telling you, "Good boy."
  6007. >Then giving you a kiss as she cuddled into you
  6008. >Cuddling and kissing you until lunch break was over
  6009. >It was back to work until the end of today's shift after that
  6010. >You were making good progress with it
  6011. >Not that you were especially worried about that
  6012. >When the modeling money really comes in you'll all definitely be set for a while
  6013. >In fact when is that happening?
  6014. >How are models normally paid anyway?
  6015. >You don't want to worry about it, and Photo Finish really doesn't seem like the type to just skip out on paying people
  6016. >Maybe you could try asking her about it when you get a chance
  6017. >Though maybe try not to sound too pushy when asking
  6018. >After work ended Maud only clung to you a little
  6019.  
  6020. >Which seemed odd at this point, but maybe she was just helping you conserve your energy for tomorrow
  6021. >Sunday is really just going to be crazy isn't it?
  6022. >On the way back Maud let go of you so Mom and Limestone would be able to cling to you
  6023. >Though she reminded you, "Don't forget about your 'plans' for tomorrow."
  6024. >You knew exactly what she meant there
  6025. >Of course Mom and Limestone did cling to you on the way back
  6026. >Vignette wasn't with Mom because Grandma had taken Vignette with her
  6027. >You knew she'd like that cleaning job, but god-damn has Grandma's opinion of her changed
  6028. >Getting closer to the house you find Grandpa standing out in front looking bored
  6029. Once in earshot you ask him, "What are you doing just standing around outside like that?"
  6030. >He notices you and waves before answering your question
  6031. >Telling you in response, "Grandma is giving Vignette a makeover in the house, and wanted me to go see about helping prepare for the photo shoot."
  6032. >He then sighed before continuing, "Of course Photo Finish's crew doesn't really need any help. I don't really need to stay out of the house entirely, but it just seems more polite to stay out here."
  6033. >It definitely sounded odd for Grandma to do that
  6034. >You thought she practically didn't believe in things like makeup
  6035. >Though maybe 'makeover' means something else to Grandma than it does to most people
  6036. >Vignette doesn't seem like the kind of person who'd need any help with maintaining her appearance
  6037. >In fact Vignette is probably more giving Grandma a makeover rather than the other way around
  6038. >At least it didn't seem to take long before the photo shoot was ready to start
  6039. >So you got your trunks on first before things could get underway
  6040. >Today Pinkie was going first
  6041. >As always she was completely hyped and eager to do her part here
  6042. >She went into the outfit trailer with Photo Finish
  6043. >Coming back out seemingly quickly since there was no fussing or arguments
  6044.  
  6045. >Though only Pinkie could unashamedly wear what she came out it
  6046. >It was like a micro bikini, but with a maid headdress on her head
  6047. >The micro bikini was so small it left nothing to the imagination
  6048. >Just tiny triangles over her nipples barely big enough to cover just the nipples
  6049. >The bottom part seemingly just being genital sized to cover the absolute minimum, so she wouldn't count as naked
  6050. >She then bounced excitedly while telling you like it was normal trivia, "Did you know that just about anything counts as a maid outfit as long as you have this thing on your head~?"
  6051. >She then jumped up and down while trying to grab your attention
  6052. >Even yelling to you, "Looky, looky~!"
  6053. >Photo finish seemed worried about her reckless behavior
  6054. >Telling her, "Don't move so much. Ze outfit is very carefully fitted, and not very stable."
  6055. >However soon it was too late as her breasts came free of the top
  6056. >The literal string pretty much falling off of her once it wasn't held in place by her chest
  6057. >Pinkie merely giggled about it while saying playfully, "Whoopsie~!"
  6058. >Her breasts bouncing free for everyone here to see
  6059. >Especially you as you couldn't help staring
  6060. >She had to pick it up to put it back on, and the sting had even almost blown away in the wind
  6061. >Once she had it back on she was ready to pose with you
  6062. >Hopefully without too much bouncing
  6063. >Since you'd already gotten plenty of an eyeful
  6064. >She wasn't posed the same way as the last maid outfit
  6065. >Because she needed to be standing now to really show off the outfit
  6066. >In fact Photo Finish wanted to change things up more than just using an increasingly skimpy outfit
  6067. >She wanted to do a short video now rather than a still image
  6068. >You merely needed to stand nearby now reacting to Pinkie
  6069. >Photo Finish then told Pinkie, "Okay, when I give you ze signal. Say something about your 'master' here. Be a little creative with it if you'd like."
  6070.  
  6071. >This felt like a bad idea to tell Pinkie, but Photo Finish perhaps wasn't fully aware of how Pinkie is
  6072. >Though she'd find out soon
  6073. >When the signal was given she did a cutesy pose
  6074. >Before saying out loud shamelessly, "I'm maid Pinkie Pie, and I'm gonna make sure my master's balls are 'cleaned out' so he's satisfied~!"
  6075. >Everyone around was completely shocked by this
  6076. >Though Vignette tried to write it off saying, "Good acting zere Pinkie. Really sells ze theme of zese photo shoots..."
  6077. >After that her crew seemed to calm down a little
  6078. >Grandpa still looked like he'd been frozen in time
  6079. >Maud tried to calm him down saying, "You know Pinkie is just playing around, right?"
  6080. >However he didn't seem completely convinced by that
  6081. >What if he did know more of what was going on than you thought, or at least highly suspected it
  6082. >After a while though he seemed to snap out of it
  6083. >Also seemingly intent on pretending that didn't happen
  6084. >It's probably a miracle that Grandma is still in the house with Vignette
  6085. >You seriously doubt Grandma would pretend it didn't happen, or let it go in general
  6086. >Actually you have no idea how she'd have actually responded to it
  6087. >Ending up praying you don't find out soon as it moves on to Limestone's turn
  6088. >Limestone seems to have lost her nerve a bit after seeing Pinkie's performance
  6089. >Though Photo Finish reassured her that her outfit didn't need to be like Pinkie's
  6090. >She also didn't need to be recorded saying something like Pinkie did
  6091. >With that Photo Finish was able to get Limestone into the outfit trailer
  6092. >Soon coming out with Limestone in a skimpy boxing outfit
  6093. >You were put in the same sports ring background as with Maud last night
  6094. >Except this time it was serving as a boxing ring background
  6095. >It seemed it would be another short recording, and Limestone would choose her line
  6096. >She had one arm around your neck as she basically put you in a headlock
  6097. >Before being given her cue to give her line
  6098.  
  6099. >Then telling the camera, "Come at me bro, and I'll mess you up! I'd do anything to protect my Anon!"
  6100. >She then let go of your for a second to punch her fists together in a short 'intimidation move'
  6101. >This one was a lot less shocking for everyone involved
  6102. >More protective of you than sexual or especially possessive
  6103. >It maybe even acted as a 'buffer' to help everyone who wasn't in the know calm down after Pinkie's stunt
  6104. >Lastly it would possibly be time for another one with Vignette
  6105. >Though she wasn't here to do it
  6106. >Either you'd need to go get her, or she'd need to be skipped this time
  6107. >Photo Finish admitted, "I don't entirely have an outfit ready for her, and she'd been going every day so far. Let's just say we're making it every other day going forward. Just let her be with whatever she's doing right now."
  6108. >So we were just skipping Vignette today
  6109. >Would you do a photo shoot tomorrow?
  6110. You end up just asking her, "Will we be doing a photo shoot tomorrow? Just checking."
  6111. >She thought about it remembering what day it is tomorrow
  6112. >Then saying as she thought more, "I was going to say 'yes', but it would be nice to take a day off. Have some 'me time' to really relax before we get back creating ze magics."
  6113. >She then took you for a bit of a walk to talk more one on one
  6114. >As she thought about it more she asked you, "Would you be open to joining me for a dinner to talk about the direction of zings?"
  6115. >Joining her for dinner?
  6116. >It's not a date, is it?
  6117. >Photo Finish notices your hesitation before telling you, "Just a professional dinner, even if less formal than it has been. Maybe you don't know, but business people like me like to discuss things over food. It just helps keep ze mood light, and eating gives us something to do when not talking."
  6118. >Though you weren't sure why she'd pick you for it
  6119. So you tell her, "It sounds fine, but why pick me for it? Wouldn't you want to have serious talks with my grandparents?"
  6120.  
  6121. >She understood where you were coming from with that, but had her answer already
  6122. >Telling you in response, "I basically know how the rest of your family feels about zings so far, but you haven't been very talkative. So I'd just like to talk with you a bit to get a better understanding of you. Since you're so heavily involved with zis and everything."
  6123. >Ah, so that's it
  6124. >It's because of how you haven't talked with her much at all so far
  6125. You try to explain yourself with, "Oh... I do take after my mom a lot..."
  6126. >Photo Finish understood that, but it didn't explain everything for her
  6127. >Practically asking you now, "Yes, but your mother has actually been more talkative zan you. She's actually been rather outspoken about what outfits she'd wear or not, and her boundaries concerning ze photo shoots. You, on ze other hand..."
  6128. >She then pauses for a moment before continuing
  6129. >Giving something like an analysis of you, "It's like you are very shy, and doing everything in your power to just 'go with the flow'. Hardly ever saying what you zink, or expressing your opinions to me. You're a bit of a mystery to me."
  6130. >She actually did sound pretty interested in you now
  6131. >Even if not in a sexual or romantic sense
  6132. >Though the amount of charisma and personal presence she had made of feel a bit cornered
  6133. >Which only seemed to encourage her to press you more
  6134. >Asking you for confirmations, "So, are you fine joining me for dinner, and where would you like to eat?"
  6135. >Feeling nervous as you came up with your answer
  6136. Then responding, "S-sure, and wherever you want is fine..."
  6137. >She definitely seemed amused when you buckled under her pressure when she'd no doubt hardly even tried to apply any
  6138. >Even chuckling a bit before saying, "I zink I see why zat Limestone character is so protective of you. Don't worry, I won't bite or anything."
  6139. >She then ruffled your hair before heading back to her trailer
  6140. >You realized she didn't tell you what time it was
  6141.  
  6142. >Though she'd probably just come get you when she wants to have dinner
  6143. >After that you got changed back to your usual clothes
  6144. >Then heading back to the house for dinner
  6145. >Getting into the house you notice Vignette first
  6146. >She didn't really look different from before
  6147. >Grandma had her hair done differently in a more modern style
  6148. >She also looked different like she'd borrowed some of Vignette's makeup
  6149. >So you were basically right about it
  6150. >It was actually Grandma who got the makeover rather than Vignette
  6151. >She actually posed a little like she was fishing for compliments
  6152. You indulged her a little though teasing her saying, "Hey, Grandma. You're looking good. Do anything with your hair recently?"
  6153. >She actually did seem a little flattered
  6154. >Before telling you, "Oh... It's nothing. Vignette just helped me look a bit more in line with how younger people style themselves. Do you really like it? Igneous had said it looked really nice."
  6155. >Of course he did
  6156. >She probably always looks great to him, and he's not stupid enough to tell her she looks bad
  6157. >Even if she did look terrible
  6158. >Grandma did look a bit younger like this
  6159. >When Vignette first arrived you'd never imagined her and Grandma getting along so well
  6160. >They then went off to finish preparing dinner together
  6161. >While the rest of you set up the table and such
  6162. >You were all having turkey and mashed potatoes, with gravy and mushrooms on the side
  6163. >Not the mushrooms in the gravy, but just also on the side
  6164. >Once dinner was ready it was rather quiet
  6165. >Though you did have something to say yourself as rarely happens
  6166. Announcing to everyone, "Photo Finish invited me to have a professional dinner with her tomorrow. To get to know me better since we'd hardly talked at all so far. So she doesn't really know me, or how I feel about anything."
  6167. >Mom and Limestone seemed a bit concerned, but not extremely so
  6168. >At the very least nobody had told you not to
  6169.  
  6170. >After that it was mostly just small talk
  6171. >Grandma and Vignette engaging in the most small talk
  6172. >While Grandpa asked each of you what you planned to do tomorrow
  6173. >Your Mom and Aunts mostly just dodged the question
  6174. >Though Maud said, "I'll just be going over my rock collection."
  6175. >When it got to you, you just shrugged
  6176. >You weren't entirely sure, but it'd probably be a ton of things
  6177. >After dinner was over your Grandparents left like they usually do
  6178. >Then your mom and aunts started to 'decide' whose room they'd convene at tonight
  6179. >With you of course 'invited' to attend no matter who won
  6180. >Limestone won out this time
  6181. >She was nervous about everyone being in her room, but she won so it at least meant having you in her room with her
  6182. >Like the last couple nights you all got ready for bed before meeting back up at the designated room
  6183. >Once in her room Limestone was nervous about where people were looking
  6184. >Even though most of you had been in here before
  6185. >Except Vignette, who was definitely making Limestone nervous looking around curiously
  6186. >Limestone practically wanting to hide it when Vignette noticed her worn life-sized plush
  6187. >With the most wear right around its midsection which made it obvious how it got worn out
  6188. >Though Limestone soon pulled you into her arms
  6189. >Holding you first as her way of taking advantage of the fact that it was her room
  6190. >Since this gave her first dibs when it came to you among other things
  6191. >She didn't want to just reach into your pants like Pinkie would have
  6192. >More content to just hold you like you were her life-sized plush, only better
  6193. >Even nuzzling into you like nobody was watching for a bit
  6194. >Before the main topic of the night was brought up
  6195. >What you'd all do tomorrow
  6196. >Since they probably all had things they wanted to do with you
  6197. >That'd take all day if they completely had their way
  6198. >Though that wouldn't happen so the four of them would have to 'compromise' somehow
  6199.  
  6200. >Each of them getting ready to lay out their plans for you
  6201. >Then they'd try to figure out where in tomorrow's 'schedule' each could fit in
  6202. >At the very least it'd be more productive than just arguing for 'all or nothing'
  6203. >Mom spoke up first saying, "I-I was hoping to do something like a 'honeymoon' with Anon..."
  6204. >Pinkie giggling about it while Vignette blushed deeply
  6205. >Then Maud teasingly asked, "What do you mean by 'honeymoon'?"
  6206. >Mom then fumed while trying to grab hold of you
  6207. >While Limestone refused to let go as Mom defensively said, "N-not what you're thinking of!"
  6208. >Even though she was visibly rubbing her thighs together
  6209. >Pinkie interjected saying, "Whatever you say Marbles~. Though that sounds like a 'nighttime activity'~. So let's just put that at the very end of Sunday's schedule for now~?"
  6210. >Mom and Limestone were nearly in a tug-o-war over you, but nobody objected to what Pinkie said
  6211. >Limestone spoke up next saying, "I want a date with Anon! A real and romantic date!"
  6212. >Pinkie teasingly grinned at Limestone while thinking about it
  6213. >Before saying teasingly, "So momma Limestone wants a romantic date with her son~? Perhaps a lunch date would do~. Since he already has a date with Photo Finish planned~."
  6214. >Pinkie was now the 'head of the planning committee'
  6215. >Her party Planning skills no doubt coming into play here
  6216. >Though you had to correct Pinkie on something she just said before your Mom and Limestone explode over it
  6217. Telling Pinkie, "It's not a 'date' with Photo Finish. Just a professional meeting. I'm sure she's not even interested in me that way."
  6218. >Pinkie didn't seem to believe what you were saying at all though, or maybe she did but pretended not to, so she'd get to tease you more
  6219.  
  6220. >She then responded, "How sure are you of that? She seems AWFULLY pent-up to me, and she's been watching you get stiffys in revealing trunks a lot too~. She may be very professional, but just how much willpower and commitment to being professional do you think she has~? Is it enough to resist letting the 'professional meeting' effectively be a date~?"
  6221. >This planted some seeds of doubt in your mind
  6222. >Though you still feel sure Pinkie is just messing with you
  6223. >Limestone spoke up about it now saying, "Of course it wouldn't be like that! Wouldn't she get in trouble with her HR department if she tried anything with Anon?!"
  6224. >Pinkie chuckled about how defensive Limestone seemed about the idea
  6225. >Though Maud fielded that one saying, "That would depend on if we, and especially Anonymous actually count as 'employees'. Also, she might not even have an HR department."
  6226. >Actually maybe she doesn't have one
  6227. >You certainly hadn't talked to any kind of HR person before being 'hired'
  6228. >Then Maud very bluntly teased Vignette, "What would you do if Photo Finish threw her hat in the ring as the 'non family member going after him'? Would you let her take your place?"
  6229. >If it was meant to motivate her it worked
  6230. >Vignette sounding pumped up as she replied angrily, "OF COURSE NOT!"
  6231. >You'd almost forgotten how Vignette and Photo Finish are practically enemies
  6232. >Since they hadn't fought over anything where you'd notice it recently
  6233. >Though Vignette then backpedaled on what she said saying now, "I mean... I don't know what you mean by 'my place'!... It's not like I've decided what kind of relationship I'd want to have with Anon if any..."
  6234. >Almost seeming to forget you were here
  6235. >It could have something to do with her wanting to deny the idea of her pursuing you however
  6236. >This is all probably moot anyway if Photo Finish really doesn't mean for her dinner with you to be anything more than a professional meeting
  6237. >Either way that left it with Pinkie and Maud's plans
  6238.  
  6239. >Of course they both knew what they wanted, and it was the same plan
  6240. >Both of them practically as the same time blurting out, 'Sex'
  6241. >Pinkie then said about it, "Why don't we just 'schedule' that in all the time slots not already taken by something else. The two of us could even 'compete' on it~. Wouldn't that be fun~!?"
  6242. >Maud then nodded enthusiastically
  6243. >Was that all of it?
  6244. >it seems like that was everybody
  6245. >Though Pinkie asked Vignette teasingly, "Do YOU have any plans? Especially concerning Nonners~?"
  6246. >Vignette shifted and fidgeting nervously before answering
  6247. >Answering with, "No... Well, I don't know... I'll just, you know... Do whatever..."
  6248. >Pinkie giggled so much she was practically cackling hearing that
  6249. >Before pushing it as she rhetorically asked in a lewd voice, "'DO' whatever~? I wonder what you mean by THAT~?"
  6250. >This made Vignetter very frustrated in a way you couldn't help but find cute
  6251. >Which no doubt only made it worse for her as you badly tried to suppress a chuckle
  6252. >While Pinkie resisted the urge to say she was only kidding
  6253. >Just to see how Vignette would possibly actually respond
  6254. >Though Pinkie couldn't resist teasing her even more
  6255. >Asking Vignette, "What are you going to do during his dinner with Photo Finish~? Will you try to spy on them if you can~?"
  6256. >Even as Vignette worked herself up to deny it you could tell she thought about it
  6257. >What she ended up saying in response to this was, "Even if I did want to... How do you think I'd even do that? Would they even have dinner here?"
  6258. >Pinkie was confident it would happen that way
  6259. >Giving her explanation, "Of course. I really doubt she'd want to drive the distance it'd take to go to a restaurant, and then come back afterwards."
  6260. >That did make a lot of sense
  6261. >Vignette had a good point too saying, "The windows on the trailers here are way too high up to try to really see into reliably, and especially not sneakily!"
  6262. >Pinkie gave a devious grin hearing that commentary on it
  6263.  
  6264. >Before teasing Vignette again saying, "Sounds like you've thought about it quite a bit~."
  6265. >The more frustrated Vignette got about this the more amused Pinkie was
  6266. >While everyone else just kind of watched the show
  6267. >Including you, but you did feel like saying something
  6268. So you interject just a bit saying, "Come on... There's no real need to get so into this topic here. I'm sure Photo Finish intends to keep things professional. So it's all a moot point anyway about how Vignette might want or 'need' to go against her at all."
  6269. >Though this just made Pinkie want to tease you more
  6270. >Turning her attention to you as she thought of how to best tease you
  6271. >Then telling you in a lewd voice, "How are you so sure~? She'd told me herself how hot and bothered she's gotten by you during the photo shoots~. Even if she's good at hiding it~."
  6272. >Was that actually true?
  6273. >Pinkie would definitely make something like that up to mess with you, but what if it was true?
  6274. >If Photo Finish did hit on you, you could turn her down
  6275. >It's not like you're utterly incapable of saying 'no'
  6276. >That theory hasn't been 'tested' with Vignette because she's been too nervous to make a move on you like that
  6277. >Though regardless of what Photo Finish actually wants or not it seems like a 'battle' between her and Vignette may be inevitable
  6278. >It almost feels weird how you'd absolutely never thought about this before
  6279. >Photo Finish is a woman, and one who so far seems very single at that
  6280. >Maybe since day one you'd just assumed that 'professionalism' meant she'd never be attracted to you, or assuming you weren't her type because she's a high life 'rich person'
  6281. >Though even if you aren't her type just being in front of her like that in the photo shoots could make her want you for a one night stand if nothing more serious...
  6282. >If only you could get these thoughts out of your head to approach the dinner as only a professional meeting
  6283. >Pinkie doesn't seem to want to let you do that though
  6284.  
  6285. You try changing the subject by asking everyone, "Who actually wants to actually watch that competition being planned for tomorrow, and does anyone actually know when it is?"
  6286. >Maud had answer for all that
  6287. >Promptly responding with, "I don't particularly want to watch it, but I know Cloudy does. I have to help her be able to watch it, and it's starting at around 2 PM. If she's as serious about watching it as I think she is, then she'll probably want to make sure we watch it with her."
  6288. >So that particular decision may be out of your hands
  6289. >You may just have to hope it's entertaining in some way
  6290. >It'd still probably be the thing you'd be least looking forward to tomorrow
  6291. >With such a packed 'schedule' too
  6292. >Practically none of which you've actually had a direct say on
  6293. >Not to say you wouldn't enjoy a lot of it
  6294. >Perhaps especially Mom's 'honeymoon'
  6295. >Which left you wondering exactly what she wants to happen for that
  6296. >Especially considering what's 'normally' supposed to happen on a honeymoon
  6297. >It also occurs to you that you aren't sure what Limestone would want for a 'romantic date'
  6298. >Especially if you're restricted to having it on the property here, and you're pretty sure it would
  6299. >it's not like you could just drive off with her to go somewhere else suddenly
  6300. >In fact everything tomorrow will be happening here on the property
  6301. >Even the dinner with Photo Finish if Pinkie is right about her not wanting to drive to a restaurant and back
  6302. >You're drawn out of her own head by Pinkie seeming very impatient about something
  6303. >Before pleading to Limestone, "I can't wait for tomorrow! Please let me have Nonners, so I could start the festivities now~!"
  6304. >Reaching out to you as Limestone and to a lesser extent Mom held onto you possessively
  6305. >A very horny look on Pinkie's face as she pleaded Limestone to let her fuck you in Limestone's room
  6306.  
  6307. >Limestone refused though saying, "No, Pinkie! You've been too hung up on sex! Try taking a cold shower, so he can be treated with a bit of respect instead of acting like animals!"
  6308. >Not that holding you like a plush exactly conveyed a particularly high level of respect
  6309. >Though Pinkie teased Limestone with, "I've started you on my birth control since the sleepover, and it should be in effect by now~... Are you sure you don't want to do him yourself~? You totally could and haven't yet~."
  6310. >Limestone got very flustered about Pinkie saying that
  6311. >Squeezing you tighter before saying, "Something like s-sex... Is supposed to be more intimate and meaningful than that!"
  6312. >Pinkie only had more ammo to tease her over now
  6313. >Asking her teasingly, "So you definitely wouldn't fuck on the first date, right~? Even if it were your 'son', who you're sure is your true love~?"
  6314. >Limestone fumed adorable about being teased this way
  6315. >Before responding as she held you even tighter, "Of course not! If I want the relationship to mean something it needs to be built up properly!"
  6316. >Surprisingly Vignette now had a mind to speak up
  6317. >Essentially agreeing with Limestone as she said, "Yeah! A serious relationship should be built on more than sex! Stuff like how speed dating and Tinder work just stress me out too much!"
  6318. >Though that was definitely more about her than what Limestone was specifically saying
  6319. >You couldn't help but think maybe she does have problems with commitment
  6320. >Even if Grandma's idea of 'commitment' definitely went too far in the other direction
  6321. >In fact how are the two getting along so well if they're on opposite ends about commitment?
  6322. >It'll just have to be one of life's mysteries you guess
  6323. >After that Pinkie didn't gain much ground trying to argue for doing anything overtly lewd tonight
  6324. >Maud tried to interject about it a little too, but got immediately shot down
  6325. >Until you were all too tired, and called it a night
  6326.  
  6327. >Sleeping in a disorganized fashion though not exactly a pile this time
  6328. >It was mostly just Limestone and Mom holding you as you fell asleep
  6329. >However late into the night you're suddenly woken up
  6330. >Finding Pinkie Laying on top of you naked, and you with your pants down
  6331. >She was more straddling you really, and close to having your dick inside her
  6332. >Your rigid length already wet with her arousal
  6333. >Glancing over at Mom and Limestone you find them still asleep now holding Limestone's life-sized plush instead of you
  6334. >Pinkie having apparently done that 'switchover' to get you for herself
  6335. >She placed an index finger on your lips to tell you to stay quiet
  6336. >As she smoothly slid herself down on your shaft
  6337. >Staring a slow silent pace grinding herself on you
  6338. >Before locking lips with you to keep all noise to a minimum
  6339. >Her slow movement sent electric shocks through your system
  6340. >While her long kiss kept you very 'involved'
  6341. >As you realized this was a lot more sensual and intimate than more 'quick and dirty' style you'd more associate with her
  6342. >Her tunnel just seamlessly gliding up and down your length
  6343. >Without doing much to grip you, or try to make you cum fast
  6344. >Your cock throbbing inside her only ever so slightly
  6345. >Pinkie's pussy quivering around it in such a more 'subtle' way that actually made each twitch stand out more
  6346. >Wrapping her arms around the back of your head as she kissed you more passionately
  6347. >Moving her hips only a little faster before slowing back down
  6348. >Then when she broke the kiss to whisper asking you in a more serious tone, "Is our relationship based only on sex, and do we even have a relationship? Like, or are we more just 'friends with benefits'?"
  6349. >You're not sure you have the answer to that
  6350. >It feels like it's at least mostly based on sex, but 'friends with benefits' sounds a bit cold
  6351. >Though you did come up with an answer even if it probably wasn't what she wanted
  6352.  
  6353. Whispering to her, "Well... I love you as my aunt, and we both love sex even if it's immoral... Maybe it doesn't have to be more complicated than that? I mean... I'm not sure how we'd have 'chemistry' with each other, but maybe we don't have to be soul mates to just do what we want with each other... As long as it's what we both want?"
  6354. >Although it definitely didn't fully answer her question
  6355. >She seemed rather satisfied with it for now
  6356. >Though she whispered to you asking more playfully like her normal self, "Do you really love sex with aunt Pinkie~?"
  6357. Thrusting up into her a little as you responded in your own teasing whisper, "Of course aunt Pinkie~. You don't really think you could have actually done all you've done with me up till now if I didn't, do you~?"
  6358. >Even if you're a pushover for real, you'd had every opportunity to resist her if you wanted to
  6359. >You could be pushing her off you right now if you didn't enjoy this, and you do
  6360. >In fact you were throbbing inside her more and more
  6361. >Proving beyond all doubt that you did
  6362. >Which made Pinkie unable to keep from quickening her pace a little
  6363. >As you got closer to cumming inside her Pinkie asked you another question
  6364. >Trying to whisper but panting voice, "If I asked you out on a date... A real one... No impromptu sex, and no pouncing on you to suck you off... None of that... Just a clean proper date... Would you say 'yes', and be honest..."
  6365. >You actually had to try holding back your climax to properly answer
  6366. Responding as you tensed up to hold it in, "Yes... I'm sure I would... Even if I didn't expect romance, and you could actually hold back on impromptu sex... I know you'd at the very least make sure it's fun and enjoyable..."
  6367. >She smiled before leaning down to deeply kiss you
  6368. >Then whispering to you teasingly, "Okay Nonners~. You can cum inside me now~."
  6369. >With that it wasn't long before you did after 'allowing' yourself
  6370.  
  6371. >Tensing up with your release, and filling her up like you'd done seemingly many times before
  6372. >Pinkie locking lips with you to 'dampen' any involuntary vocal noises from both of you during it
  6373. >Then after she was sure it was 'over' breaking the kiss
  6374. >Teasingly whispering now, "What would you do if I told you I'd stopped taking my own birth control after giving it to Limestone~?"
  6375. >With your semen filling her womb it'd mean a very real chance of her getting pregnant
  6376. >A sense of panic coming over you because Pinkie is unpredictable enough to really do that
  6377. >She then whispered to you, "Psyche~. I'm still taking mine too, so my supply will only last me half as long. Though I'm sure I can get more before it runs out~. Though what if I don't~?"
  6378. >Why does she keep messing with you about this?
  6379. >It couldn't be that she really might want to get pregnant from you, could it?
  6380. Now you couldn't help asking her in a whisper, "What would YOU do or think about it if you got pregnant like this?..."
  6381. >It was almost foreboding how quickly she was able to answer that
  6382. >Whispering to you, "I already have a bit of a 'reputation' as someone who 'sleeps around'. So if I said I 'didn't know' who the father was people would believe me. Maybe they wouldn't fully approve it, but they wouldn't automatically suspect it was you."
  6383. >She'd definitely put too much thought into that
  6384. Though now you basically had to repeat the question, "What would you DO if you had a child?"
  6385. >It was even more disturbing how quickly she was able to answer this one too
  6386. >Answering it still in a whisper with, "I'd be a mom, I guess~. I know it wasn't easy for Marbles, but I think I could manage. After all, it wouldn't just be me taking care of the theoretical baby by myself~."
  6387. >The amount of confidence she had saying that made you wonder if she'd ever been taking birth control at all in the first place
  6388.  
  6389. >After only a few days or so, you probably wouldn't know if she were actually pregnant right now already
  6390. >A thought that basically terrified you
  6391. >Though if Pinkie was right about her answers maybe it wouldn't be the end of the word if it happened
  6392. >It still seemed way too optimistic of her to think that way about it
  6393. >Then your heart practically stopped as you heard a voice asking you, "You two enjoying yourselves?"
  6394. >You noticed after a moment it was just Maud's voice
  6395. >Apparently she'd woken up at some point to notice what you two were doing
  6396. >Maud didn't wait for a response before saying, "You should clean up after yourselves, and get back to sleep. It's going to be a long day. One that I don't want Anonymous drained for before it even starts."
  6397. >When Pinkie didn't immediately move to get off of you Maud wordless gestured like she'd wake everyone up
  6398. >So Pinkie was convinced to get off of you, and you both ended up cleaning the mess left behind
  6399. >Having to be quiet about it too
  6400. >Then you had to help make the 'switch' back to have you between Mom and Limestone instead of the plush
  6401. >Which you somehow managed to do without waking them
  6402. >They seemed to notice the smell of sex in their sleep, but thankfully it didn't wake them up
  6403. >After that as you calmed down from what'd just happened you were able to get back to sleep
  6404. -
  6405. End of day
  6406. -
  6407. >You're woken up by the alarm
  6408. >Though you technically didn't have to get up at the same time you still did
  6409. >Since there was so much planned for today
  6410. >If you slept in you might not have enough time for everything
  6411. >You also still didn't want to be late for breakfast
  6412. >As everyone else woke up Mom and Limestone started mindlessly kissing you
  6413. >Cuddling into your sides more even as they got up, and dragged you up with them
  6414. >Before letting go even though they didn't want to, so they could start getting ready
  6415. >Limestone kicking everyone out of her room as she started to fully wake up
  6416.  
  6417. >Which left you to go get ready for breakfast
  6418. >You were able to do it without interruption
  6419. >Even getting cleaned up after the nighttime 'activities'
  6420. >Before heading to breakfast
  6421. >Mom and Limestone clinging to you
  6422. >Limestone reminding you in a 'stern' tone, "Don't forget about our lunch date Anon."
  6423. >Then Mom chiming in with her own reminder
  6424. >Telling you in a more nervous voice, "Don't forget our plans either... T-the... Honeymoon..."
  6425. >Of course you weren't going to forget either of those things
  6426. >Especially since they definitely wouldn't let you
  6427. >Heading into breakfast Grandma has Vignette helping make breakfast
  6428. >Grandma really does seem to act like she considers Vignette a part of the family
  6429. >It was actually kind of heartwarming seeing how well they're getting along, and how happy they look working together
  6430. >Even if Vignette wouldn't want to just stay here forever, she may at least want to visit often
  6431. >Today's breakfast was, 'bacon with mushrooms and hash-browns'
  6432. >At the dinner table breakfast felt rather relaxed
  6433. >Since today was meant to be a day of rest and relaxation
  6434. >Though you did notice Pinkie and Maud giving each other looks
  6435. >Like their 'competition' to snag you whenever they could has already started
  6436. >While they tried to not be suspicious about it
  6437. >After breakfast they practically bolted off in different directions
  6438. >No doubt 'setting up' for their 'game'
  6439. >Once you were alone after leaving the dinning room they'd probably be coming after you
  6440. >At least until it was time to meet Limestone for lunch
  6441. >Which gave them plenty of time to figure out where and how they'd ambush you before the other one did
  6442. >What you most likely needed to do for 'your part' is just to wander around
  6443. >Just wander and see what happens
  6444. >Though you weren't sure if you 'should' leave the house or not
  6445. >Wandering the halls while thinking about leaving the house you were grabbed
  6446. >Realizing you'd been pulled into Maud's room by Maud herself
  6447.  
  6448. >Not exactly the most 'inspired' way to ambush you, but if it works...
  6449. >Maud had an explanation however
  6450. >Telling you as she held you close, "I wasn't even done deciding what to do, and then you just walked by my room. So I just had to grab you. I'd be an idiot not to jump on an opportunity like that right in front of me, right?"
  6451. >That did make sense at least
  6452. >Even if it meant you accidentally made it way too easy for her
  6453. >Then Maud told you, "Okay, with that out of the way, and since I 'captured' you fair and square... Now we're going to do what I want to do for a bit, mainly sexual things."
  6454. >She then made sure the door to her room was locked before turning her attention back to you
  6455. >Commanding you now, "It's been a while before I acknowledged you as my boy toy. So tell me about how much you want this, and call me 'mistress'. It's been too long since I've heard you address me as such."
  6456. >You realize it basically has been
  6457. >It wasn't long after she declared you were her boy toy before the 'terminology' stopped being used
  6458. You answered her with, "I'm basically always up for what my mistress has in store for me~. If you're ever in doubt you could always give 'it' a feel~."
  6459. >Which Maud didn't hesitate to do
  6460. >Reaching down into your pants and grabbing your dick
  6461. >Feeling it at full mast in her hand was all the confirmation she could need
  6462. >Maud leaning into you as she gradually brought you down to the floor
  6463. >Starting to make out with you while lightly jerking you off in your pants
  6464. >She then teased you after breaking the kiss with, "Maybe I should keep it 'light' so you can 'save up' for your honeymoon with Marble. You ARE going to cum inside your 'wife' then right? That's only natural for it."
  6465. >Letting the thought linger for a moment before telling you something else
  6466. >Explaining to you, "I helped her out with acquiring birth control. Though it still won't be completely safe, and what if it hasn't kicked in yet? You'd still do it anyway right?"
  6467.  
  6468. >The longer you took to 'answer' the slower her stroking became
  6469. >Slowing practically to a stop by the time you answered
  6470. As you answered her, "Yes... of course... At least if it's alright with her..."
  6471. >This answer didn't seem to satisfy Maud though
  6472. >As she told you now, "That won't do Anonymous. If I know anything about her, I know she wants you to take the lead with this. Take the initiative and fuck her on your own. I know it's not entirely in your nature, but you'd do it for her right?"
  6473. >Your heart pounding in your chest thinking about it
  6474. >Mom laying on her back on her bed, but waiting for you
  6475. >Imagining her in a wedding gown as she didn't ask you to make love to her
  6476. >Just hoping you did and waiting for you to take her
  6477. >Stuck in this fantasy for perhaps a bit too long
  6478. >Until you notice Maud's face right in front of yours
  6479. >Seeming very amused while seeing how long it'd take for you to notice
  6480. >Teasingly telling you now, "You're just too cute. No wonder you're having so much 'trouble' with women wanting you. It's surprising college girls weren't breaking down the door to your door room to get to you."
  6481. >That was actually amusing trying to picture
  6482. >Though you were very under the radar then, and the college girls probably weren't into your type anyway
  6483. >Then Maud made another teasing comment with, "Maybe it's because you're what some people would call 'milf bait'."
  6484. >You hadn't heard that term before, but it's obvious what it means
  6485. >It also kind of made sense...
  6486. >Since it's mostly mom and your aunts who are into you
  6487. >Especially if it turns out Photo Finish is actually into you
  6488. >With it also being the case that Vignette is practically still 'warming up to you'
  6489. >So maybe there is just something about you that women older than you like
  6490. >Not that you were complaining at all
  6491. >In fact, if you had to say one way or another maybe you are more into older women
  6492.  
  6493. >Though maybe Vignette would be an exception to that because you're 'warming up to her' in return
  6494. >Maud chuckles just a little before saying, "I hope it never stops being fun to tease you."
  6495. >Before starting to kiss you again
  6496. >Simply making out with you and toying with you till a knock came at the door
  6497. >Limestone's voice coming though
  6498. >She shouted through so you could hear her, "I'm looking for Anon because it's time for lunch! I've basically looked everywhere else, so I'm pretty sure he's here!"
  6499. >Maud made sure your clothes were straightened out before getting up off the floor with you
  6500. >Then walking you to the door before opening it
  6501. >Pushing you to Limestone as she teasingly told you, "Okay lover boy, have fun on your date."
  6502. >Limestone embraced you tightly before starting to drag you off
  6503. You asked her out of curiosity, "So, what are we going to be doing?"
  6504. >A blush on her face as she grabbed a picnic basket she'd no doubt prepared herself
  6505. >Holding you with one arm, and the picnic basket with the other
  6506. >Which basically answered your question
  6507. >She took the two of you outside before finding a nice secluded area on the property
  6508. >Taking the picnic blanket out of the basket as she had you help lay it out
  6509. >Once on the blanket with you, she her face was a deep red blushing
  6510. >Making you wonder what she planned to do
  6511. >Though she started taking food out of the picnic basket, and then trying to hand feed it to you
  6512. >Nervously cooing as she doted on you
  6513. >Holding you while bringing bites of food to your mouth for you to eat
  6514. >You relaxed in her arms while just letting her do her thing, and it certainly did feel nice
  6515. >Perhaps this what she'd wanted to do before, but simply couldn't bring herself to do it before now
  6516. >Sometimes bringing a napkin to your face before saying, "Momma Limestone will get that for you~."
  6517. >She started doting on you more, and less nervously as it went on
  6518. >Making you feel so very relaxed with her soft affections
  6519.  
  6520. >Almost like a completely different side of Limestone
  6521. >Though She'd no doubt be unable to do this if even one person was watching at all
  6522. >Rocking you in her arms and nuzzling you
  6523. >Kissing you affectionately and constantly
  6524. >Definitely being even more doting than even Mom is usually
  6525. >All while feeding you by hand till you couldn't eat anymore
  6526. >Even then seeming all but disappointed you couldn't eat more
  6527. >Since she didn't feel done feeding you
  6528. >Though then she got the idea for you to return the favor
  6529. >Handing you the basket before telling you, "Maybe now you can show momma Limestone some love..."
  6530. >Encouraging you to feed her the same way she'd just been feeding you
  6531. >You're sure she'd also appreciate it if you doted on her the same way too
  6532. >You softly embrace her before starting to feed her while holding her
  6533. >Then stroking her hair while bring the food up to her mouth
  6534. >Limestone practically melted in your arms
  6535. >Which made you sure you were right about it
  6536. >Lightly kissing her and saying you love her as she ate
  6537. >The look on her face telling you she felt like she was in heaven
  6538. >Feeding her more of the food as you got more into being affectionate with her
  6539. >The happier she seemed about it the more you wanted to keep it up
  6540. >Until you'd fed her all the rest of the food Limestone had prepared
  6541. >Just cuddling with her and kissing her for a while longer
  6542. >She then spoke up between kisses saying with a very satisfied tone, "This... This is what a date is supposed to be like..."
  6543. >A bit later after that you look at the time, and notice it's getting close to 2 PM
  6544. Then telling Limestone, "It's getting close to when that 'contest' is starting. Maybe we should head back to the house. In case Grandma actually wants us to watch it with her."
  6545. >Limestone didn't seem to want to, but also didn't want to make Grandma question where she was later
  6546. >Begrudgingly agreeing as you packed the picnic basket back up to return
  6547.  
  6548. >Fortunately you didn't run into anyone who might have been spying on you two wile returning to the house
  6549. >Then getting into the house you saw what you pretty much expected
  6550. >Maud helping Grandma find where that thing would be streaming, and almost everyone else gathered around to watch
  6551. >When Vignette soon came into the room too everyone was here
  6552. >Once you could see the screen on Maud's tablet you could see she wasn't having trouble
  6553. >In fact she'd already found the right place, and it just hadn't started yet
  6554. >Just staring at the page for the stream it felt like way too long before it started
  6555. >The first thing on screen was an old looking sports caster who was not looking to be in very good shape at all
  6556. >Slumped forward on his desk, and you noticed empty bottles of hard liquor littered nearby
  6557. >He then openly lamented like he wasn't even aware it was recording, "Ohhhh.... I'm so wasted..."
  6558. >Before looking up at the camera crew who were obviously signing to him that they were live
  6559. >Trying to perk up now as he tried to do his introduction 'as planned'
  6560. >Starting with, "Welcome! Folks at home, and elsewhere! To the live stream of this event to earn the chance to try to woo any one of the recent modeling sensations, the Pie sisters! Sponsored by Powerthrist!"
  6561. >Going on to explain more of the competition with, "The Pie sisters won't be joining us here, but that won't stop our competitors from being VERY motivated to win! No doubt you've seen their photo shoot snap shots by now, and they're really something!"
  6562. >Continuing further as he touched on Photo Finish's role in it, "Ever the innovator and attention grabber, Photo Finish, the one behind them, has done it again. Displaying the lovely ladies with a family member, and making them look very incestuous."
  6563.  
  6564. >He took a deep breath and coughed his lungs out before continuing, "Though most doubt it's genuine, it's still been enough to generate massive buzz for the modeling agent who'd been plateauing before this. The men here today certainly don't believe it's genuine, and want a Pie sister for themselves. Can they make the cut? We'll just have to find out!"
  6565. >The crew giving him signals about how ready people were down inside the stadium
  6566. >Becoming quiet for a few moments as he waited for something
  6567. >Once he was given the green light he then lastly said, "Let's meet some of our contestants, and don't forget you can comment, rate, and vote on each contestant at any time. You can even change your decisions mid-way through if you change your mind, but it all has to close before we can tally it up at the end."
  6568. >You all decided to just leave that stuff alone and simply watch
  6569. >It'd just kind of feel 'wrong' to actively participate in voting and shit like that for this anyway
  6570. >It then went to a different camera down inside the stadium
  6571. >Where the first contestant shown was some random dude
  6572. >He didn't even say anything interesting introducing himself
  6573. >In fact for a while nothing caught your attention
  6574. >Then it got to someone that perked your interest
  6575. >Being introduced as 'Pound Cake'
  6576. >As Pinkie got excited seeing him, and you remembered she'd brought him up before
  6577. >Though you hadn't met him previously you don't think
  6578. >He looked to be around Vignette's age, and was moderately good-looking with stylized brown hair in a distinctive swirl
  6579. >Then the first thing he said was, "I spent 3 months of allowance to be here! So I'm going to do my very best for auntie Marble!"
  6580. >Pinkie exploding laughing hearing this
  6581. >Especially when he got really embarrassed realizing what he'd just said
  6582. >Trying far too late to correct himself saying, "I mean Marble! Just 'Marble'!"
  6583.  
  6584. >You practically only noticed when Pinkie quieted down a little, but the announcer was also laughing his ass off
  6585. >The audience definitely wouldn't forget him say 'allowance' or 'auntie Marble'
  6586. >He definitely sounded like a little kid even if he looked like an adult who'd recently come of age
  6587. >Surprisingly this actually made him the most 'popular' contestant in audience reactions so far
  6588. >Next to the stream you could see stuff like comments and stats about voting
  6589. >Pound looked like he thought he was ruined and it was over
  6590. >Though this was actually far from the case
  6591. >Then a few more bland contestant before the next one to warrant attention
  6592. >You recognized him as Big Mac, but for some reason he had some mountain of muscle next to him who obviously did ALL the steroids
  6593. >The announcer saying in explanation, "Some contestants are paired together as duos when they seem similar, and want different Pie sisters. So they can be like an 'alliance' and work together."
  6594. >Big Mac was introduced, and the other one was introduced as 'Bulk Biceps'
  6595. >Which was a very obvious moniker for him
  6596. >Big Mac briefly said, "Ah'm hoping to get a chance of winnin' over Marble."
  6597. >Though the other one simply shouted, "MAUD!!!"
  6598. >Then Big Mac tried to say something else, but was cut off by the muscle freak shouting 'YEAH!!'
  6599. >It was then clear on Big Mac's face that he didn't like being around Bulk Biceps, and maybe it wasn't his choice to 'team up'
  6600. >The announcer chiming in with an actual coherent comment this time
  6601. >Saying with a speculative tone, "Definitely a couple of men to be reckoned with, and we'll definitely see how these 'strong men' do as the competition unfolds."
  6602. >Unsurprising they'd gained some notoriety as well among the audience
  6603. >Who'd by now not seen very many faces worth remembering
  6604. >Then a bit later it got to another duo who looked like complete idiots
  6605. >Introduced as 'Snips' and 'Snails'
  6606.  
  6607. >Who sat there looking like they had no idea where they were or why they were here
  6608. >The person on scene actually had to ask them, "So which Pie sisters are you two after?"
  6609. >Which only got blank stares from them
  6610. >Snails then asks sounding high, "The whuh?"
  6611. >The staff member did a face palm before asking, "Why are you here?"
  6612. >This was a question he COULD answer
  6613. >Telling them, "We enter every contest we can. Like, on principal."
  6614. >That poor staff member was completely floored by this
  6615. >Now asking with an exasperated tone, "Didn't giving up the entry fee bother you at all?"
  6616. >Snips now spoke up apparently just now coming to a realization, "You mean we had money?!"
  6617. >How those two function at all you'll never know
  6618. >In fact the announcer comments like he's talking to someone in charge
  6619. >Asking the unseen person, "Don't we screen these people at all?! How did these two get in here?!"
  6620. >Apparently the response he got about that made him a bit despondent
  6621. >Though you didn't hear what the response was
  6622. >The person down there asking them again, "Why are you here?"
  6623. >They couldn't seem to answer that
  6624. >Then the announcer commented in a depressed tone, "Why are any of us here?... Just to suffer?..."
  6625. >Gulping sounds are audibly heard like he's hitting the vodka
  6626. >The people down at the arena decided to move things along
  6627. >Starting to get to the last contestants it gets to a pair of women
  6628. >On the younger side like Vignette, but still definitely at least legal age
  6629. >They were introduced as 'Babs Seed' and 'Twist'
  6630. >Babs seed was a 'tough girl' who said, "That's right! I'm a bisexual woman, and I want to hang with Limestone! Because she's a girl with attitude!"
  6631. >Then it got to Twist who spoke with a very spitting lisp
  6632. >Saying almost like she was adding on to what Babs had said, "I'the sthay Marble I'the more my type, and I am altho bithexual."
  6633. >Babs then seemed to get pissed after hearing Twist speak
  6634.  
  6635. >Yelling at her, "Why are you talking like that?! Cut it out with that fake 'gay' lisp! It's pissing me off!"
  6636. >Twist definitely wasn't doing it on purpose though
  6637. >Saying defensively, "That'th just the way I acthually talk..."
  6638. >Which didn't calm Babs down at all
  6639. >Though they just skipped to the next contestant before the camera could catch Babs trying to rip Twist's head off
  6640. >There weren't any other notable contestants after that
  6641. >At least not notable for you
  6642. >Then it could get to the actual competition part of it
  6643. >Most of it was just standard strength or stamina tests
  6644. >Especially standard was the obstacle course
  6645. >Though obstacle courses are popular for a reason
  6646. >Yet it was actually kind of boring to watch
  6647. >Even with random wacky 'gimmicks' attached to them
  6648. >Like the pig wrangling that was promised having bridal accessories glued to them
  6649. >As though catching these greased up pigs with the bridal theme was supposed to represent their ability to get a bride
  6650. >Even the comment section didn't like it
  6651. >Like it was implying the Pie sisters are like pigs
  6652. >Not even the monster trucks could liven things up a lot
  6653. >Since the announcer acted like he was dead inside
  6654. >It did liven up slightly when the contestants screwed up, or otherwise made themselves look like idiots
  6655. >The announcer did commentary throughout, but it wasn't very good
  6656. >Most of it was just him being a depressed drunk
  6657. >Like when Snips and Snails stumbled backwards into performing near perfectly in one of the things
  6658. >Prompting the announcer to comment despite the happy looks on their faces, "A stark reminder that ignorance is bliss in a bleak and uncaring cosmos..."
  6659. >Even sometimes talking more about himself and his regrets than the competition
  6660. >Which after a while it was apparent he regretted a LOT
  6661. >After the competition part was over it seemed the 'results' were based on 'popularity', and not how they performed in things they just did
  6662.  
  6663. >Which had mostly been decided during the introductions
  6664. >The announcer then remarked basically what you were thinking, "Then what was the point of any of that?..."
  6665. >Before going off on a depressed rant, "What's the point of anything?... Does anything matter?... I just... Don't know how I can make myself care about anything..."
  6666. >The 'popularity' results then showing on the screen
  6667. >All the people who were 'notable' to you had made the cut, and a few other people who you didn't care about
  6668. >The announcer then making closing comments while slumped on his desk like at the start of the broadcast
  6669. >Announcing, "These contestants will now move on to the second part of it... Which will happen on site where they're doing the photo shoots... Where they'll be judged by the father of the four... Who I'm told will judge them very harshly... A lot like my father..."
  6670. >He then threw up into a bucket at the side of his desk before the feed was cut
  6671. >That last part was a bit fucked up, but whatever
  6672. >Seriously though that guy must be having it rough or something
  6673. >Then there was an awkward silence as nobody commented on it much
  6674. >At some point Grandma broke the silence to say something
  6675. >Saying nervously just because of how awkward it was, "So... That 'Pound Cake' boy was pretty cute, right?"
  6676. >Though this didn't help get any real conversation going
  6677. >You were sure Pinkie wanted to say something about Pound Cake, but she held her tongue
  6678. >Grandpa was the next one to comment saying, "Weren't the Apple family related to us? Distantly enough that it doesn't matter, but they are right?"
  6679. >That does sound vaguely familiar
  6680. >In fact that sounds like the reason they were here for one Christmas when you met them
  6681. >Either way after that everyone just kind of wandered off to do their own things
  6682. >You'd have to hear from Photo Finish how or when these contestants would actually come here, if they were
  6683. >In fact you could go see her now
  6684.  
  6685. >Since you still didn't know when she wanted to have dinner
  6686. >That competition was a shit show
  6687. >It was put together VERY quickly, but everything just seemed so poorly planned
  6688. >Quickly arriving at her trailer, or at least the one you were sure was her trailer
  6689. >Then knocking on its door
  6690. >She then looked briefly out the window lifting the shades a bit, and seeing it was you seemed to perk up
  6691. >There was some stumbling around before Photo Finish answered the door
  6692. >As she opened it, it appeared she'd been doing some drinking of her own during her 'time off'
  6693. >Still with her signature sunglasses, but otherwise not fully clothed
  6694. >Just in a half buttoned shirt, panties, and socks
  6695. >The shirt mostly unbuttoned around the bottom
  6696. >Though she greeted you slurring a bit saying, "Heeeyyy... You... Good to see you finally coming to visit, and spend some time with meeee..."
  6697. >She then leaned in before saying quietly in your ear, "I was worried you thought I was too stiff, and didn't like me or something..."
  6698. >Starting to pull you in by the arm as she said invitingly, "Come in, come in... I was just watching some tv dramas I like on the couch..."
  6699. >Apparently she didn't remember the dinner meeting right now, and thought you were just here for fun
  6700. >Pulling you in, you see the inside of her trailer is rather messy
  6701. >With empty take out boxes littering her table as one example of the mess
  6702. >Photo Finish then pulled you over to the couch in front of a big screen television
  6703. >Flopping onto the couch before pulling you on top of her
  6704. >Holding you as she shifted around under you to get comfortable
  6705. >Then sighing contentedly before trying to explain the show she's watching
  6706. >Saying, "Zis one follows a super rich family living on a private island... Zey're really messed up people, but it's funny..."
  6707. >With that she just kind of expected you to watch with her
  6708. >Even as she drunkenly held you against her half naked body like this was normal
  6709.  
  6710. >Probably a result of her being drunk
  6711. >During a commercial break you ask her about the competition
  6712. First asking her, "Say, did you see the competition at all?"
  6713. >She had disgust on her face being asked about it
  6714. >Saying in response, "I don wanna talk about it... Zose asshole executives definitely screwed ze pooch on it... I just know it..."
  6715. >She then picked up an opened bottle of wine before taking a drink from it
  6716. >Before continuing, "Ze guy zey insisted be ze announcer had recently lost his father, and he didn't want to do it. Zey made him do it anyway zough... I bet he was falling apart at ze seams..."
  6717. >She wasn't wrong
  6718. >She could see from the expression on your face she was right
  6719. >Now asking you, "It went to hell in a hand basket didn't it?..."
  6720. >Though it wasn't all bad
  6721. You reported to her, "It was definitely bad, but it made it to the end and showed the results without being canceled half-way through."
  6722. >She sighed with frustration before noticing the commercial break was over
  6723. >Shushing you softly before getting back into her show
  6724. >You weren't sure how long she expected you to stay like this, but it was making you flustered
  6725. >Especially when your crotch rubbed against her panties a little
  6726. >She didn't really even seem to react to that
  6727. >Just watching her show while holding you
  6728. >Are you actually some kind of plush?
  6729. >Everyone seems to want to act like you are
  6730. >Then when the show was over she checked what else was on
  6731. >Before turning the tv off when she didn't like anything showing
  6732. >Turning her attention to you as she ruffled your hair playfully
  6733. >Your head nestled just a bit above her breasts
  6734. >Photo Finish then holding your head up by your cheeks before venting to you like you were a pet
  6735. >Complaining about the executives saying, "Zose guys just don't get me, or my art... Zey only care about profits, and never give me a big enough budget... While making just ze stupidest decisions..."
  6736.  
  6737. >Then while still holding your cheeks basically asking you rhetorically, "You get it zough, right? My vision for how true beauty can be brought out through unashamed sensuality? Ze magics?"
  6738. >She actually then moved your head to make you nod without letting you actually answer yourself
  6739. >Saying now like it was your real answer, "Zat's a good boy, and a good boy should get a reward~..."
  6740. >Before wrapping her arms behind your neck, and pulling you in to kiss you
  6741. >As she locked lips with you, you could taste the wine in her mouth and the alcohol on her breath
  6742. >It was rather nasty actually
  6743. >You actually did reflexively pull away from that
  6744. >Before she said sounding dejected, "Did you not like that?... Maybe I have had a bit too much wine..."
  6745. >Though she took another gulp of wine anyway
  6746. >Telling you now though, "I-it's fine though... I've been drinking lots of water too... So I'll be fine to go back to work tomorrow... It'll be fine..."
  6747. >Just sitting there for a bit in her drunken stupor before doing anything else
  6748. >Embracing you a bit more as she 'flirted' with you now
  6749. >Asking you in a husky voice, "You like older women don't you?... How would you like to have a sugar mamma instead of staying latched to your actual mom?"
  6750. >You weren't sure how to respond to that
  6751. >She then went on saying, "I mean... It's not like you'd actually 'be with' your own mom, right? So why not me?"
  6752. >Then pausing for a moment thinking about other reasons you might have to hesitate
  6753. >Before saying, "That little Vignette girl's too much of a kid... I could show you what a REAL woman is like..."
  6754. >Shoving your face between her breasts to 'make her point'
  6755. >They certainly were a decent size even if not 'huge'
  6756. >Her hand shoving your face into her chest suddenly lost all force though
  6757. >Looking up you see she'd randomly dozed off
  6758. >You start to get up off of her, but that wakes her back up
  6759.  
  6760. >She then realizes she's hungry before asking you, "You hungry? Let's get some dinner... I'll call in some take out, or maybe a pizza..."
  6761. >Photo Finish then drunkly reached around the floor before finding her cell phone
  6762. >Calling up a pizza place, and ordering two large cheese pizzas
  6763. >She then fell back asleep while limply clinging to you
  6764. >While attempts to move only made her tighten her grip
  6765. >It took some time for the pizzas to arrive because you were so far out
  6766. >Though when it arrived Photo Finish directed you to answer the door
  6767. >Allowing you to get off of her before you got the pizzas
  6768. >She told you money to pay them was on the counter, and sure enough it was
  6769. >Taking the pizzas over to her Photo Finish opened one of them and started eating
  6770. >Apparently the other one was for you
  6771. >So you started eating, and this was your dinner
  6772. >You kind of thought you'd have something fancy with her, but pizza isn't bad
  6773. >Photo Finish drank a lot of water while eating her pizza
  6774. >Maybe she was telling the truth earlier about the water
  6775. >Once she was apparently done eating she just left the leftover pizza as it was
  6776. >Before asking you, "I-I zink I'm gonna lie down for a bit... Wanna join me?"
  6777. You paused for a moment before answering, "I... Really don't think I should..."
  6778. >She then got up before leaning on you
  6779. >Pleading now, "Come onnn.... Please?... I've been so lonely here with nobody to really spend time with... Just keep me company a little..."
  6780. >You did feel a little bad for her
  6781. >Which made you less resistant as she started pulling you to her bed
  6782. >She then pushed you onto the bed before collapsing on top of you
  6783. >Starting to snore loudly while clinging to you
  6784. >You checked the time on your own phone
  6785. >It wasn't that late in the evening still
  6786. >If you could find an excuse to get out of this without feeling bad about it soon, you could probably have plenty of time for Mom's 'honeymoon'

Anonymous (Twin Sister Applebloom)

by OniiChansFables

Anonymous (Big Sister Scootaloo)

by OniiChansFables

Anonymous Tipsy Turvy (Older Sister Gilda x Anon)

by OniiChansFables

Anonymous (Shining Armor x Twilight Sparkle)

by OniiChansFables

Anonymous Gilda Green for /irt/

by OniiChansFables